# Stand User in Marvel Universe 1-103

User inMarvelUniverse1-103 Stand

Stand User in Marvel Universe 1-103

Stand User in Marvel Universe 1-103

Origin: http://samlib.ru/c/chernij_a_w/standuserinmarveluniverse1-103.shtml

Создан: 20/04/2020, изменен: 20/04/2020, 836k

Стихотворение: Foreign+Translat

Series: @Marvel, JL

____________________________________________________________

## Stand User in Marvel Universe, Chapter 1 - Chapter 103

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•


Stand User in Marvel Universe

漫威世界的替身使者

JoJo?

No, this is Dio!

After crossing, the protagonist is examining his new identity aggressively— Dio Brando, a British and Chinese mixed-race coach ratio!

But wait a minute…

This is the Marvel Universe? How long will it take for Thanos to reach the battlefield?

By the way, I have a cheat!

Star Platinum, The World, Crazy Diamond, Killer Queen, Gold Experience, King Crimson… All for me!

Ding, hello new player, your first Stand has been drawn.

Looking at the ‘Little Tomato’ who was smiling at him, as the only Stand User in the Marvel Universe, Dio was speechless, then lit a cigarette silently, looked up at the ceiling, exhales smoke, it’s just a mystery how life is so harsh!

Author(s):Wu Mian Qiliang, 无面凄凉

Artist(s):

Year: 2019

Country: China

Genres:Action, Comedy, Fantasy, Shounen

Tags:Cheats, Fanfiction, Game Elements, Handsome Male Lead, Hard-Working Protagonist, Level System, Mature Protagonist, Overpowered Protagonist, Parody, Ruthless Protagonist, Special Abilities, System Administrator, Transmigration, Transported To Another World, Underestimated Protagonist, Weak to Strong

Source: System Translation

ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.11

EPUB VERSION: 2.0

UUID: 57eb4af0-826d-11ea-96c5-17b9c6ef8eb8

USER: f357f19

DATE CREATED: 2020-04-19

LANGUAGE: English

More info and chapters: https://www.asianovel.com/series/stand-user-in-marvel-universe

Chapter 1

Source: System Translation

Report

If you love someone, send him to New York because it is a paradise.

If you hate someone, send him to New York because it is hell.

Sitting in a chair and taking a picture of his chaotic head, He Yongzhi couldn’t help but think of the two sentences he saw on the Internet.

He just returned from the hospital to a small restaurant in Chinatown, New York. He is now trying to sort out the ‘ridiculous thing’ that happened to him not long ago.

Before this, he never thought that he would one day become a part of this bustling city…

One is the fact that he’s just an employee of a small-time company developing a mobile game in Volkswagen City. And the fact that he is still single despite already in his thirties with barely enough savings in his bank account. He even manages to buy his own place, despite having the stress every day to the point that it causes hair loss, and of course, no woman would be attracted to him since most women prioritize looks above anything else.

And now all of a sudden he’s in someone else’s body, a half English – Chinese man. Just a glimpse from the mirror, and he immediately realized this body has a very good genetic. The bright and white face, the cold and sharp eyes, the slightly upward thick eyebrows, the long and intense eyelashes. The height of 185 cm which is considered to be excellent in any country. The straight and robust body is matched with this handsome face. He’s delighted if nothing else.

However, He Yongzhi, who doesn’t even know how he ended up in this body, was not as excited as he thought. He’s still trying to remember the last scene before his crossing…

He vaguely remembers that it was the seventh day of the project developing the ripoff game from a booming animation series “JoJo’s Bizarre Adventure,” because they’re just a small-time company, it’s really important to finish it as fast as possible.

Of course, without any licensed copyright and authorization, they will use another name for the game, something not so far-off he can’t really remember whether it is called YoYo’s wonderful adventure, or JoJo mainland?

This is not the first time his company developed this ripoff game as they can just change the company’s name and do this again, and again, as long as it is not big, the original author would not notice this kind of piracy.

When the project is decided, and all that’s left is the development process, his boss held a party in his place. The purpose is to encourage his employees to finish this game as fast as possible despite their doubt. This kind of work is obviously illegal, and he can’t force the employee to finish this kind of job, that’s why he held a party.

These employees have nothing to blame but themselves. They’re mostly those who aren’t accepted at better companies and ended up here because of their lack of skills, knowledge, and perhaps luck. After all, society nowadays demands hard work and talent. There’s nothing these failures can do but enjoy the food and drinks.

He Yongzhi’s last memory is when he went to bed that night.

When he woke up, he found himself in the hospital ward of New York. In someone else’s body to boot. He found out he was taken to the hospital by ambulance after asking a doctor. Both this body’s father and mother are from China, but both of them are not as lucky as him as they’re treated too late and ended up dead. This small restaurant in Chinatown is probably the last asset they have for their children.

“I’m supposed to be dead… Ironically I have watched a lot of these anime where the protagonists enter someone else’s body when he’s about to die. He never expected he would experience the same fate. He Yongzhi probably had a gist about the cause of his death, but he was not fazed by this.

After all, his own life is far from the word interesting or fulfilling. He can’t even call it living, all he did is wake up, go to work, and sleep repetitively every day. There are no relatives, no wives, and children. At most, there are only a few friends to eat and drink together, and they’re not that close, to begin with.

When he touched his face, all of a sudden, all memories from this body surge into his brain. The first thing he knew is the fact that he was poisoned along with his parents. Nobody knew this fact, and even if he called the police, they wouldn’t believe him since police there is pretty much corrupt.

And if it weren’t for him, these three would have held their hands together and die.

In fact, even the doctor thought he’s already beyond saving as well. Fortunately, there’s a story of miracles occurred in the hospital, for example, a 70-year old woman who regained consciousness when she’s about to be buried. So the doctor had no choice but to accept this fact.

“Forget it, it’s useless to think about it right now, I’ll just do whatever I can do.”

He knew more bad news is waiting for him, and there’s no point in getting stressed thinking about all this. And it’s not like he doesn’t have anything. His parents owned a small restaurant with 6 or 7 tables, this is probably enough to sustain his basic needs in this bustling city. In case the business is not going well. He could sell the restaurant and then return to China as well.

Although technically it’s not his, since he’s stuck in this body now, he might as well use everything he can use.

In the middle of his deep thought, the phone rings.

He Yongzhi reached out to his pocket and take out a phone.

“Hey, Dio, I heard you get discharged today. Have you fully recovered? I’m sorry about Uncle Brando and Aunt He, don’t be such gloom. If you need money, I have a little saving here. Also, I know a good cemetery for both of them, the price is relatively low, of course, I didn’t mean to remind you about them or anything, I’m just…”

From the memory he got, He Yongzhi knows that he can’t hang the phone now. The caller is Will Jos, his current body’s friend, a black guy who doesn’t know who his father is, he has been in a gang ever since he’s a kid. But he is warm and caring, and he’s already grateful for being able to eat warm food in He’s place.

Become a Patron to get advanced chapters for all novel in this site! Good deal right?

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 2

Source: System Translation

Report

The phone is still connected, Will had a unique accent like most black people but since He Yongzhi almost never heard of this accent he ended up listening untill the end.

And he’s having this weird feeling because his name now is the same as the villain character in a ripoff game he’s about to develop.

JoJo?

No, it’s me, Dio!

Perhaps this is fate…

When Diois thinking about the original JoJo series, he suddenly realized that there’s something familiar within his sight.

A familiar interface appeared in front of him, a sense of deja vu tingles his mind…

“This is the exact interface from that game! How the hell is this here?”

Dio knew from the novel and anime about this kind of story; usually, the protagonist is granted some kind of special power. He never thought he would get one too, and seeing this interface excites him!

“Hey, are you listening? You’re there, right?”

“Ah? Ah! Sorry, what did you say again?” Dio is so surprised that he forgets he’s on the phone with Will.

“I said that you should take proper rest. I will fetch you tomorrow and check out the cemetery. I didn’t expect THAT playboy Tony Stark would be so generous.”

“OK, I’ll do just that, see you tomorrow.”

“Got it, take care, Bro!”

Dio hung up the phone quickly, but then he remembered the name Will mentioned…

Tony Stark!?

Could it be…

Dio finally realizes how serious this situation is, he’s not in the world he belonged to!

He sets aside his intention to inspect the special power and immediately takes out his mobile phone and searches online.

After a few minutes, he was utterly speechless. Stark Industries… Many well-known names actually exist, not as an actor but as the real deal.

Whether he can, believe it or not, turns out, he crosses into the Marvel universe.

Fortunately, it’s still 2010 here, so the fight off against Thanos is still far off, but the thing is Dio doesn’t even remember the exact time about the big fight or any important event occurring in the movie, he merely knows the heroes and the fact that they fought villains to save the planet.

And if someone carelessly alters the timeline in this universe, it could lead to a time paradox.

Suddenly realizing his situation freaks him out, and he felt the urge to return to his previous life. At least it’s peaceful in his last life. But here alien attacks are already like some daily occurrence, even this city which is far from New York is pretty much a dangerous area!

But if he doesn’t do anything, Thanos will be able to gather all six infinity stones, and with a snap of a finger, half of the universe is gone.

The chance is still 50%, but he believes he’s amongst the ones with bad luck!

Every time he and his team completed a game, he tested the game out to find bugs gacha rate, etc.

And based on his experience, he never got lucky in gacha game, not even once! Meanwhile, his friends got a lot of useful SSRs.

He can’t get one even when gacha rate is increased by 10 times!

So relying on luck is not an option for him!

And now that he’s in someone else’s body, he would like to compare which one is luckier, his old self or his current self!

Thinking about it makes him forget about the urge to return to his previous life.

Now that he gets a special power, he’ll utilize it no matter ho weak it’s gonna be, he’s determined to survive!

Even if he can’t change anything, at least he tried his best, that’s what he thought!

Now that he has calmed down and accept the reality, he wants to learn more about this special power, this is his best chance at surviving, so he better learns things as fast as possible!

Even though back when he developed that ripoff game, it’s not yet completed, but the basic command, feature, and interface are already implemented, so he got the gist of it.

“System?”

He tried to interact with the system by calling it because from the novel he read, that’s how the protagonist interacts with the superpower which related to a system like this but turns out no answer, he thought maybe it’s because the game is not completed just yet, that’s why there’s no respond.

But when he thought about it, if suddenly there’s a voice whispering into his ear, he wouldn’t be so pleased either.

And this interface is created by him, so at least he knows the basic, he got a faint idea how he’ll.

So the first thing Dio did is open the gift package for the novice player, which has a white egg, and this will be his first stand.

Emm…

He frowned.

Become a Patron to get advanced chapters for all novel in this site! Good deal right?

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 3

Source: System Translation

Report

Novice pack contains two items, a skill book to learn hamon energy and an egg with an unknown stand within.

Dio clicked on the ripple energy. Resulting in a lot of knowledge instantly transmitted to his mind. Then he opened his eyes, brimming with amazement!

What is hamon?

Although JoJo’s real popularity is due to Stand, anyone who has seen all series has to admit that old man Araki is a genius. The core combat elements in the first two seasons of JoJo’s are the so-called hamon energy!

Even though what makes JoJo’s popular is Stand, by no means hamon is less appealing. One of the well-known sentences from the second season is ‘Ore no saigo no hamon daze! Uketottekure!’

Pretty sure those who watched this scene was moved.

Adding the concept of ‘hamon’ into the game he made was intentional. One is to make it as similar to the original series as possible to attract more players.

The second is to replace the blue bars, MP, energy bars, and other similar functions in other games. After all, this mobile game contains the feature Stand. If would be weird if magic is involved in using the Stand.

So the idea is to introduce the hamon energy, which is barely used in the third season as the ‘power’ to control the stand, use a finishing move, etc. After all, this is just a ripoff game from JoJo’s series.

However, Dio didn’t expect that the hamon energy he got from the novice pack can be strengthened with several methods. He just found out after clicking the hamon energy in the novice pack earlier!

In other words, not only the Marvel universe is real here, there’s a possibility that JoJo’s universe is real as well!

Based on the knowledge he gained after clicking the hamon energy, Dio knows hamon is energy that identical to the sun, which the human body can produce through controlled breathing, having the effect of creating ripples of energy propagating from the bloodstream to the rest of the body and other objects in contact with it. Hamon manifests itself as electricity-like sparks, and it can be seen by ordinary humans.

For example, if he uses hamon on a stone then throw the rock into the water, the rock will cause a series of ripples in the water.

So the main point to use hamon energy is by controlling your breathing!

Hamon can strengthen the body, and since it’s a similar kind of energy to the sun, it’s pretty useful.

After understanding the theory behind hamon, he wants to try firsthand, so he adjusts his breathing and hamon energy condense from the blood inside his body, and envelope his hand, then he punched the table in front of him.

A table made from wood in front of him has instantly ripped apart!

Dio didn’t expect hamon to be this powerful, causing him to gasps, and the hamon energy in his hand quickly dissipated, and then he couldn’t help but feel a little tired and check the interface. He saw that the energy bar representing the value of the hamon energy was reduced by one-third!

Since he learned about hamon just now, the initial value is 100 points, which means that the hamon he used on his punch just now used 30 points of energy.

The power is very destructive. The average person won’t stand a chance against him, but he only has three opportunities at max for now. He’s aware that he can’t get stronger in one night. He believes can become stronger as time passes. Without hamon energy, he is just an average guy, and nowadays all women care is looks, they don’t even bat an eye at a strong man!

Since hamon had such destructive power, even though inexperienced, maybe he can easily kill someone because it seems like hamon can be used as a projectile as well! That’s what he thought

But he decided to keep a low profile for now…

Then Dio calmed down his nerve and readjusted his breathing to practice hamon again, but then Dio found through the game interface that his energy value is recovering, and quite fast too. In a matter of seconds, his energy bar is fully recharged.

“This just describes how important to control his breathing. If I mess up, not only I can’t use hamon, I also won’t be able to recharge my energy bar!” Dio couldn’t help but smile a bit. For an ordinary person who is an average person before teleported into another world, suddenly was shocked by the fact that controlling his breathing could affect the outcome of a fight. Becoming strong sure is not that easy.

However, he’s not discouraged by this fact, he made up his mind to master the breathing technique and engrave it into his mind, if he can’t even do this, who knows maybe Thanos will suddenly come and he’s already dead without even realizing it.

Dio, who has made up his mind, consistently practice the breathing technique while paying close attention to the white egg.

Although he realized that the Stand he got from the white egg won’t be a top-tier Stand, he can’t help but look forward to it!

Stand!

The Stand is a powerful figure generated by life force in the body. Based on the game he developed, to use Stand, he needs hamon energy!

If hamon energy is Dio’s foundation, then Stand symbolizes Dio’s strength!

And one more thing to note is that this undeveloped scam game has five slots for Stand!

In JoJo’s original series, under normal circumstances, a stand user can only have one stand, but because this is using the system from the game he developed, he can use up to 5!

However, because his hamon energy level is still 1, he can only use one Stand for the time being.

He closed both his eyes with his hands due to the excitement as the white egg hatched…

Star Platinum, The World, Crazy Diamond, Killer Queen, Gold Experience, King Crimson… too many powerful stands leave him drooling, and if he could get one among them, he’s basically good to go.

But reminded by his previous life’s luck, suddenly he’s getting cold feet!

With a soft white light, a creature resembling a small tomato emerged in front of him and was staring at him!

“Congratulations to the player to get Stand – Pearl Jam!”

Dio was speechless, then lit a cigarette silently, looked up at the ceiling, exhales smoke, it’s just a mystery how life is so harsh!

Become a Patron to get advanced chapters for all novel in this site! Good deal right?

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 4

Source: System Translation

Report

[Pearl Jam] is the stand of Tonio Trussardi, an Italian chef who first appeared in JoJo’s fourth part, Diamond is Unbreakable. He is the owner of Trussardi Restaurant in the suburb of Morioh Town.

There are only very few scenes showing [Pearl Jam], and none of them is a fight. For the sake of ‘improving experience of gameplay,’ the programmers include every stand on the series.

“Is this supposed to be a joke? Just because I own a restaurant now, I get this?”

He can’t say anything else. He’s just utterly disappointed, so much for his hopes on getting an overpowered stand, it turns out he only got ingredients for cooking.

Holding a glimmer of hope, Dio checked the properties of [Pearl Jam], while taking out a cigarette quietly…

Destructive Power: E

E rank! He’s about to faint when he saw this the lowest value means that this stand has almost no offensive ability…

Speed: C

Indicating the stand agility and reflexes. This is also evaluated reasonably high for the melee stand. It can be strengthened through training from time to time.

Range: B

The maximum distance between the stand and the user. E: 2 meters, D: 5 meters, C: 10 meters, B: 20 meters, A: 50 meters.

Important note! This parameter is created by the programmers of the game, not by any means depicting the original character from the series.

Persistence: A

Determining the maximum amount of time to materialize the stand, the higher the value, the less hamon energy consumed to keep it materialized and vice versa.

Precision: E

Indicating the stand’s accuracy and the effect of their abilities to specified targets. Automatic type stands are generally evaluated with Rank D or below, with a few exceptions.

Growth: C

Measures the Stand’s potential, utilization of its abilities and powers, and capacity to improve its overall capabilities. It decreases in rank as the user masters their stand.

Special Abilities:

Diet – The ability to cure ailments through the ingestion of a specific dish. The more delicious the dishes, the more potent it is as a cure.

“What the hell!”

He put out his cigarette and sighed.

After finished inspecting the properties of [Pearl Jam], he completely lost his hope. It is impossible to survive with just tomatoes. Either he needs to get the next stand as soon as possible or master hamon as quickly as possible.

The only good news is that his stand is exceptional. Even if his stand is attacked or damaged, there will not feedback damage to him. After all, his stand is one of the ‘food ingredients,’ so obviously, it will be cut into pieces and cooked with other ingredients!

Even if he used [Pearl Jam] as an ingredient, he could still summon another [Pearl Jam] as it is a colony stand. The persistence reaches the evaluation of A. It means that the hamon consumption rate is extremely small. For a ‘new player’ like him, this helps a lot as he doesn’t have that much hamon energy yet. The maximum distance with the user is 20 meters. So it’s pretty convenient!

“It seems that the one responsible for sending me here wants me to be a great cook!” Dio, who can’t do anything but accept his fate, with [Pearl Jam] equipped in his stand slot, then use his hamon energy to summon these ‘small tomatoes’.

“Hey! Hey!”

With 10 hamon energy as the cost he summoned several ‘small tomatoes,’ the little thing was inquisitive, flying back and forth around Dio while calling him and laugh in a weird tone.

“So, the hamon consumption rate for 1 [Pearl Jam] and the recovery rate from the breathing method is the same, as expected of A-level sustainability.” Dio tried to summon an additional 3 [Pearl Jam], and the consumption rate per second becomes 4. His remaining 60 points of hamon energy are only enough to last for 20 seconds.

“I am so weak I can’t stand it!”

Dio, who immediately dismissed the stand, came to a realization at this moment. He’s indeed granted a special power here, but that doesn’t necessarily make him strong right off the bat! He needs to strengthen himself gradually.

Then, he took a deep breath and suddenly saw the most eye-catching ‘golden’ sign on the game interface!

Friendship Pool: single draw a hundred friendship points. Ten free draws every 24 hours.

Golden Pool: require one gold bar per draw.

He’s also aware of this feature, but at the moment he can only use a friendship pool.

As one of the programmers who developed this game, Dio knew that friendship pool is only a pool for poor players who don’t want to spend any money on the game, naturally, the content of the pool is  mostly trash, there’s only a handful of stand inside friendship pool, which is just as weak as [Pearl Jam], with absurd draw rate, about one in a thousand.

To be precise, it’s only ten among a thousand of the total items in the pool!

Well, maybe after a few hundred draws, the player will get a stand from the friendship pool. Otherwise, it won’t be granted for free.

And obviously, a good stand belongs to Golden Pool. Of course, the player must use real currency to use this.

According to the game, friendship points can be earned by fighting with friends, it’s relatively easy to accumulate.

But does that apply in this world, he can’t even imagine how to ‘add other people’ as a friend in real life, the friend that he’s aware of so far is Wiljos, what’s he supposed to say? “Hey, man! Let us fight together! To deepen our bond!”?

Obviously, that’s just ridiculous.

As for the golden pools which require a golden bar …

The fact that it uses a gold bar already confused him, for example, which gold bar is required!?

Ten grams?

Fifty grams?

Or a hundred grams of a gold bar?

There is still another problem, even if he really got the gold bars, how can he draw? Is it an automatic process, after he clicked draw, the gold bar he held disappear just like that or what?

Because whether he likes it or not, he has to use the golden pool if he wants to survive in this world.

Meanwhile, others who were sent to another world like him got overpowered abilities, he feels so powerless, both his parents are dead, his power is a bit tricky to use too, it’s just one problem after another.

“Screw it, I’ll get something to eat first, this body of mine hasn’t eaten anything yet. Even if the food here is unfamiliar with the food here, there’s no choice, I guess, still better than dying of hunger!”

As the only stand user in this Marvel Universe and the only user possessing an edible stand, he can’t even imagine how to eat it.

Become a Patron to get advanced chapters for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 5

Source: System Translation

Report

Dio rummaged through the kitchen to find edible ingredients while using the free ten draw from the friendship pool for today.

He got six Morioh Town’s brick, a white chef’s hat, two low-level hamon beads. And in addition to these things, there is also the original underwear that belonged to Trish Una…

Dio, who is looking for ingredients to cook, can’t help but lament upon his misfortune. He got bricks! The fact that it’s a brick from Morioh Town doesn’t make it any different from ordinary bricks. The white chef’s hat is just as the name implies, a chef’s hat. Not even granting any bonus stats, but the two low-level hamon beads are better than nothing.

Low-level hamon beads: increase the maximum value of hamon energy upon consuming.

Dio instantly swallows both two low-level hamon beads. The maximum value of the hamon energy is increased from 100 to 102, so other than training, this is another viable method to become stronger.

As for the ‘original underwear,’ he can’t even retort anymore. He wanted to discard it along with other bricks, thought that maybe he had some use for it later, and decided to keep a few, and discarded the rest along with the ‘original underwear.’ The game’s storage can only contain up to 100 items, and as far as he knew, it can only store game-related items.

He found some ingredients, three eggs that he put into a bowl, and Glutinous rice…

Because Dio’s family is dead because of gas poisoning, that restaurant is in a worse state than ever. Can’t function even at this time of day with barely any ingredients left, so Dio decided to simply make a scrambled egg, mainly to try out the ability of [Pearl Jam] firsthand.

So ‘small tomato’ became real tomato… After stirring the egg, Dio materialized two [Pearl Jam] with hamon energy. And the moment it’s summoned, it’s as if these ‘small tomatoes’ already know its purpose and a voice is sounded in Dio’s mind.

“Please select the consumer and determine the ailments to be treated.”

Dio snorted and then selected himself as the consumer. The symptoms that need to be treated are dark circles on his eyes and a scar on the hand.

These two ‘small tomatoes’ laugh weirdly! After selecting the consumer and ailments to be treated, one of them suddenly jumped into the mineral water he just poured, and the other one jumped into the egg he just stirred, and both disappeared without a trace.

Dio, who wants to make scrambled eggs, is quite surprised seeing this but relieved at the same time because he can’t force his Stand to be his food’s ‘ingredient’ even though it looks like a tomato.

A few minutes later, Dio finished cooking a plate of scrambled eggs and served it with a glass of white water.

As someone who spends his whole life single, he’s used for cooking for himself, and the taste is not that bad, so he’s not precisely inexperienced with cooking.

“Let’s see how potent the ability is!”

He sat down with a scrambled egg and a glass of water in front of him, Dio hesitated, but he needed to try the effect out, so he grabbed the glass, and drink it!

“What! How can water be this good and fresh!?”

He can’t believe normal plain water can be this good!

When he’s about to drink some more, he suddenly felt like his eyes are burning. In a flash, tears poured out like waterfalls!

Dio was shocked at first, but then he remembered how his Stand’s ability works.

[Pearl Jam] After entering the human body through digestion, it will treat illnesses by destroying it first and regenerate it afterward. Therefore the treatment process is really extreme causing most people to freak out when they saw it.

Dio burst into tears for 30 seconds, he felt as if his eyes were falling out before the endless tears finally stopped. Then feels refreshed afterward, as if he has brand new eyes!

He quickly looks at the mirror!

“What do you know? I become so handsome!” after seeing this wonderful effect, he’s suddenly in high spirits to try the scrambled eggs.

Time to dig in!

Thanks to [Pearl Jam] foods and drinks become much more delicious, imagine if he’s a top chef, there’ll be so many celebrities and other wealthy people lining up to eat his food, and he doesn’t need to worry about money anymore.

He finished the scrambled egg in a matter of minutes, and sit in satisfaction while waiting for the effect to kick in.

After two seconds, his hand felt itchy, so itchy he can’t help but scratch the scar on his hand, which Dio got by accident when he was a child! He knew this is the ability of [Pearl Jam], and one by one, his skin layer is flying off, and this scene is so grotesque.

He can’t bear to see this, but suddenly the itch is gone, and the scar is gone. It’s as if he grew a new hand.

“Wow, this is amazing, I mean this is so useful people will pay a lot of money for something like this!”

This is much better than medicine, cosmetics, therapy, etc.

And without side effects!

At most, the treatment process is terrifying!

And after the treatment, he became even more handsome, Dio is glued to the mirror seeing how handsome he became!

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 6

Source: System Translation

Report

The next morning, right after cleaning up the table he broke yesterday, somebody comes knocking on his door.

“Hey, brother, It’s me, Will.”

The moment Dio opened the door, Will gave him a big hug, but it looks pretty funny since he’s only 1.6 meters, while Dio’s height is 1.85 meters.

“Hello, Will.” Dio can’t get all chummy with him because he’s not exactly a friend of Will, but seeing Will’s attitude, he was relieved. From now on, he will live as Dio Brando. Will’s best friend!

“Wow, my bro!”

Will deliberately made a comical expression and gesture, but actually, he was carefully observing Dio’s situation. Dio had such a terrible accident, he was so worried about Dio’s current condition. After seeing Dio in person, his worry is blown away.

“Hey, bro! Are you sure you’re not doing plastic surgery while you’re at the hospital? Because I think you became way more handsome after you get discharged from the hospital, No wonder Jane was rejected, if she saw you now, she’ll never let you go!”

“Hahaha, of course not. Since God still let me live, then instead of waste my time in grief, it’s better to try my best for the future. I believe that that’s what ‘they’ want as well.” Dio says with a calm expression on his face, but he decided not to tell Will about Stands as it could complicate the matter at hand.

Will then patted him on the back without saying anything.

“Everyone is very sorry about what happened. Just remember that Uncle Brando and Aunt He will also bless you in heaven.”

“Do not worry, I am not as vulnerable as you think. We’re going to the cemetery, right? let’s go with your car, for now, my car is at home.”

He Yongzhi, who had gained Dio’s memories, talked to Will the way Dio talk. Will didn’t realize about it. After Dio locked the door, they left on a second-hand Chevrolet.

Just before Dio and Will depart, inside a black car not far from the restaurant…

“The target left with Will Jos. Based on their conversation yesterday that we already taped, they should be on their way to the cemetery donated by Stark Industries.”

“Okay, you observed the since yesterday, did you notice something?”

“Target emotional seems to be unstable, yesterday he broke a table which he disposed of this morning.”

“Anything else?”

“No, sir.”

“Keep me informed about him. ”

“Yes, sir!”

After he hangs, the phone someone on the car said: “Why don’t you just kill him?”

“Do you think that I don’t want to send him to reunite with his family? The last time I rushed things up, that boy got lucky and somehow “return from death,” causing SHIELD to sniff around. If I’m not careful, they’ll get suspicious. Fortunately, this lucky boy should know nothing. With complete surveillance for a whole, we should know for sure whether he knows something or not. If he doesn’t, just let him live. “

Afterward, the guy in the black car went to the supermarket to buy a sandwich, obviously dissatisfied with their precious time wasted in keeping an eye on someone who’s both lucky and unlucky to survive after seeing something he shouldn’t have seen. These people had no choice but to eliminate anybody who finds out, even if it’s a whole family!

In the suburb, a recently built cemetery came into view.

Will who sat in the driver’s seat kept going on and on about Tony Stark in his unique accent.

“Tony Stark, this guy should die! God knows how many people killed from the weapons of the Stark industry, 100,000? A million? Or maybe 10 million?”

“Hey, I heard that yesterday, our famous playboy Tony Stark took home the most famous twin supermodels who won Victoria’s Secret Fashion Show. Today’s news is all about this…”

“Brother, I got a joke for you, Tony Stark, the notorious arms dealer in the United States, is actually a philanthropist, hahaha!”

Dio almost forgot Will can’t stand the wealthy, especially someone like Tony Stark, like most black people in slums, they just can’t bring themselves to trust someone like Tony Stark even if he does a good deed!

“Well, brother, we are here.”

After leaving the car, Dio couldn’t help but take a deep breath a few times. The air is fresh, he simply enjoyed it.

Whether Tony Stark is really a good man or just someone who does something solely for business, this newly built cemetery is finished thanks to his donation, so it doesn’t really matter for Dio as long as he can use this cemetery

Dio is no longer a naive guy, he knew how harsh this world can be, it’s basically survival to the fittest, deceive or be deceived. It is better to think of ways to live a better life.

“How about it? Pretty good place, right?.”

“Yes, but are you sure that it’s cheap?” Dio’s face is full of disbelief.

“Hey, I know a guy here, but since he didn’t get his ‘goods’ from me. I can threaten him if he doesn’t give us a discount. There was no embarrassment on Will’s face when he said that.

Everyone has their own way to do things, this is Will’s way, as someone who spent most of his life in a gang.

‘Goods?’

Dio knew what he meant by that, but he decided not to say anything, as he’s not a naive kid, and knows how this world works, it’s not like he’s a saint with no sin, he has his fair share of dirty work, so he just went along with Will’s plan.

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 7

Source: System Translation

Report

“Oh, FXXK! I already paid for the last goods! What are you doing here?”

When Dio met Will’s acquaintance, he was startled, it’s a man with a luxurious suit with the letters “successful ” written all over his face. This white man couldn’t help but swear when he saw Will enter his office, of course, no one else was there other than those three.

It seems like Will knows a lot about this guy because, despite his appearance, he doesn’t even try to hide his vexation. And Will instead of angry, he smiled although it’s a sly one, then Will approached him until he’s right in front of his acquaintance.

Oh, God!

Dio wanted to laugh, but he held it back real hard so he won’t embarrass Will.

Will doesn’t know how funny this is because of his height, but he doesn’t know that even if he gets really close with a scary face, it doesn’t look the slightest bit intimidating, then he immediately pushes this white man on his chest, and then said, “Maybe I should let your boss, wife, and children know about an interesting fact that an elite white-collar civil servant, the famous Mr. Edward is a drug addict who makes a deal with a gang!”

Will’s ridiculing tone makes Edward agitated, although it’s nothing unusual here in America, and lots of famous celebrity and successful businessman is basically a drug addict.

But at the same time, those who are against drug abuse is just as many, especially in the government. If the news about Edward’s drug abuse is made public, what awaits him will be a letter of resignation and a letter of divorce.

This is why Will kept pressing this matter. Although this will undoubtedly offend Edward, as long as Will is holding this trump card, Edward won’t be able to mess with him.

After hearing Will’s threat, he became furious and yelled, “Bastard! Is that how you treat your customers?”

“I’m sorry, the customer? The customer wouldn’t yell at me the moment I enter the front door.” Will scraped his earwax and fling it into Edward’s head.

Edward is really furious, but after a taking few deep breaths, he forcibly squeezed a bitter smile.

“Aw come on, I’m your beloved regular, aren’t I?”

As much as his anger drives him insane right now, he realized he’s also at fault, Edward sighed and said, “Okay, I apologize for my attitude earlier, but you have to understand. If anyone knows I have a connection with your gang, my position in the government will be endangered.”

It’s not like Will doesn’t understand where Edward is coming from, and now that Edward explained things politely, things finally calmed down, and Will remain silent.

The fact that Edward is a civil servant is already shocking to Dio, but what’s even more shocking is Will threatened that very civil servant!

After seeing Will finally calmed down, Edward immediately asks, “What can I do for you today, I don’t have much time, but as long as it’s within my power, I’ll do it, as an apology for my attitude earlier.”

Dio also quietly clicked his tongue a few times behind him, as a signal to discuss their purpose coming here today.

Will snorted and then tell their circumstances and their purpose for coming here to Edward.

After hearing their intention, Edward breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it would be something troublesome. Although he bought goods from the gang, he doesn’t want to be involved in any gang related problems.

“Fortunately, this is within my power, but to be honest, it won’t be easy. You know, I just transferred here recently, I can’t do anything rash. And I can’t cover this much money with my salary.”

This is undeniably the truth, and Dio feels bad about shoving this matter to Edward but instead Will just sneer and said “Come on, I know something like this is right up in your alley, besides I know a fact that with Stark Industries’ donation, military personnel be it the one currently in service or retired is granted discount, they only need to pay one-third of the full price, I believe you can set this up for us since we’re friends right?”

Dio is shocked that Will knows that much!

Human really is a corrupt creature, all they saw in others is how to make a profit out of them. And these two are no exceptions, but Edward is just speechless after hearing Will’s detailed explanation.

“You overestimate my ability, I’m not capable of that.” Edward still struggles despite knowing that it’s futile. A donation, charity, etc. is nothing but an additional profit for Edward, and Will already knows this. This is just business for Edward.

As for the Stark Group, the donator is even more indifferent. As long as the public knows they donated a lot of money and build a better reputation for themselves, they don’t care with whom that money ended up.

Seeing Edward began to falter, Will added, “I know the rules, but just this once, and I swear, no one will find out about our relationship, and you won’t see my face again.”

Will’s words are like the whisper of a devil, tempting Edward to nod.

“I’m counting on you, damn, I shouldn’t have bought from you, now I really regret it!”

“Don’t say that, aren’t we friends? Besides, something like this isn’t that difficult for you. And I owe you one, I’ll do you a favor if you need, call my friend here when you finished with the paperwork later.”

Edward smile like a weight was lifted off his chest, “Your friends can fill out this form and wait for my call. I will arrange it as soon as possible. You’ll get the same discount as the military personnel, but…”

“I know, I know, your share, right?”

Edward’s smile turned into a laugh, Will really knows how things work.

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 8

Source: System Translation

Report

“So….i take it as a yes?”

“Glad to help!”

After saying goodbye to a smiling Edward, Dio and Will hopped into the second-hand Chevrolet and left. No one spoke on the way until they enter New York City, until Will tried to break the ice and asked, “Where to? Back to the restaurant?”

Dio was silent for a minute, and then with a lower voice, said, “let’s head to my house!”

Dio’s family home is also in Chinatown, just two streets away from their small restaurant.

Locating near the infamous Hell’s Kitchen in Manhattan, law and order is not its specialty.

Chinatown is in the southern end of the city, and Hell’s Kitchen is in the West Central City.

Recalling the memories he had, Dio knew that his British dad had come to a restaurant that his mother and her family-run together.

That restaurant is the very restaurant he’s just from before heading to the cemetery.

Dio’s dad gave up his promising future and lived separately from his family in England to stay with his new family. He was willing to stay in Chinatown with Dio’s mother to run a small restaurant.

According to Dio’s memory, Dio’s dad is a very funny gentleman, but his British stubbornness and pride are deeply engraved in his bones. Despite being uncomfortable with society, he still had a lot of friends.

And just because it’s Chinatown doesn’t mean all Chinese there is like a big family willing to help each other.

Just because they’re not in China, cooperation and kindness are suddenly viable?

At first, yes, they help and encouraged each other to survive in this foreign land, but as Chinatown expands, and becomes more crowded.

Currently covers 45 streets, with a total area of more than 4 square kilometers, sustaining more than 800,000 Chinese. Causing people’s nature to change eventually.

The warm and soothing place turned into a lawless zone where nobody cares even if a crime is committed in front of their very eyes. The people who just recently come here maybe not aware of the situation, but Dio, who has lived here for more than 20 years worth of memory, is well aware of the real situation. The residents here wouldn’t mind resorting to ‘foul play.’

With the area expands so fast, gradually taking over other districts, more and more Chinese come to the United States, and when they arrive, the first place they’re heading to is none other than Chinatown.

With the sudden increase of population, but the economy can’t keep up with it, more and more slum is built with each day.

There are more and more people. There are restaurants and convenience stores opened by these Chinese. How can they earn enough money when they compete with each other?

In fact, this happened recently, a Chinese man just recently arrived in New York, he was going to open a convenience store in Chinatown. After the store opened, everyday gang member would come and extort him for protection fee, and not just one gang, other gangs also extorted him, but because he already paid for protection money to other gangs, he refused to give any more money, which results in robbery at his store, causing him to go bankrupt and had no choice but to return to China.

Later, when someone inquired, turns out the one pulling strings was his own neighbor, who sent a bouquet of flowers with a smile on the store’s grand opening

This is the core problem in the United States overlooked by law. The old resident of Chinatown mostly retains their warm and honest personality, but there are some of them that afraid their business will be threatened due to a new business run by the new resident.

So, Chinatown is not as good as the people imagined. Of course, some good people are enthusiastic about living their life here, but at the same time, the one with ill intent is not any less. The old residents of China already have several generations of descendants here in New York City. They know that Chinatown is a dreadful place. If they mess up, them and their families’ well being will be threatened.

As Dio browses through the memory he gained, Will already parked the car in front of an old building. It is said that a mafia boss used to live here, although nobody can prove that.

“Let’s go.”

“Wait, Let me smoke a cigarette first.” He rolled down the car’s window, Dio gave Will one cigarette before lighting his own.

Although the soul in the body has changed, the memory of ‘Dio’ itself for more than 20 years is real, and but because it’s not his own memories, it’s just awkward for him.

And finally, Dio stubbed out his cigarette.

“Let’s go.”

After throwing the stub of his cigarette, Dio and Will go upstairs.

On the way upstairs, many people greeted him. And offer their condolences. Whether they are sincere or not, Dio doesn’t really care.

Dio took out the key and opened the door.

There’s still the smell of the gas residue left on the floor. There was also a dilapidated table covered in dust.

How did they not notice the smell of gas with a house this small, it’s just unthinkable?

Not to mention that Dio’s parents own the restaurants, so things like the smell of gas shouldn’t be something unfamiliar for them.

However, as far as it goes, this is just a hypothesis, and police only consider this as illegal pipeline modification.

As the Chinese aren’t really used to using a gas burner, they would instead use primus stove, there’s even a joke among themselves before cooking with gas burner, be sure to call a firefighter in advance.

Inside the house, Dio walks around, and then Will said.

“You still want to live here?”

“Well, after looking around, I think I’ll move somewhere else, and the only thing left worth bringing is only this album. The rest should remain here, I guess.” Dio chuckled and raised the album in his hand, a keepsake to remind him of his family for.

Will nodded indifferently and then asked, “Where are you going to live? Rent a house? I have a place if you want…”

“Thank you, but I am going to stay in the hotel in the meantime. By the way, it is time to prepare for the opening.” Dio immediately rejected Will’s proposal. The place Will mentioned probably is full of gang members. It’s not that Dio hates gang members, but there’s more than that.

After conducting a proper burial for his parents, it’s time to plan how to survive in this world, at least financially, and it’s not a problem to live in the restaurant for the time being.

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 9

Source: System Translation

Report

A week has passed.

During this whole week, as he said, Dio stayed in the restaurant every day, learning about his asset, and asked someone to renovate his small restaurant.

He didn’t want to make it a big deal, but the expenses for his parent’s funeral almost emptied his wallet, even after adding some money and some stuff left by his parents.

Even with military discount thanks to Edward, one-third of the fee for that cemetery is equal to any other cemeteries, not including Edward’s share yet.

However, since he’s an orphan in his previous life, he finds this to be quite fulfilling. Although he never really felt the warmth of family, he knows now how precious family is thanks to his memory in this world.

Besides, it’s not his money, to begin with, so now he can start his life anew.

As for the case involving the death of Dio’s parents, he really wanted to investigate about it, but the thing is, it’s easier said than done, he’s neither a policeman nor a detective, besides he knew this smells like trouble, one wrong move and he could get himself killed, he’s not dealing with an average thug or gang members here, so before he’s sure he can protect himself, he’s not going to risk it.

He needs to investigate this privately, without drawing unnecessary attention to him, and strike when the time is right.

In these seven days, Dio is training his hamon and breathing until he gets a knack of it, and the result of his training is already showing. His max hamon energy increased by 40 points. He’s aware that it’s slow progress, but he can’t do anything about it!

In addition, Dio also drew seven times from friendship pools.

So his game backpack has dozens of more bricks from Morioh Town, scrap iron, and some miscellaneous.

Of course, he still got about 11 lowest level hamon beads, which he instantly consume despite its lack of taste. And his max hamon energy is currently at 153 points, not that far from the 200 hamon energy, which is required to upgrade to level 2.

However, Dio is obviously not satisfied with this growth rate. Because he already knew about most of the things in the game. Consuming a top-level hamon bead can increase the hamon energy by 10,000 points!

He can only increase 5 or 6 points per day right now. Imagine how much time he can save if he can increase instant 10.000 points!

Of course, as he gets stronger, his growth rate will increase too, but the sensation of instantly become invincible is really tempting!

Not to mention the incomparably strong Stands in the JoJo, he really wanted to empty his wallet to get them.

But after he lets it sink, his excitement turned into complete silence.

He’s not just lazing around doing nothing in the past few days, he visited ran a lot of jewelry store, and when he touched a hundred grams gold. The system automatically asked if he wanted to top up.

Dio still remembers the price, it was 54 USD per gram of gold, which means that the price of this gold bar must be at least 5,400 USD!

And for ten draws will require 54,000 USD!

This is definitely the most hardcore pay to win a game he ever played!

Just look at the money he needs to make ten draws, he’s afraid even selling his kidney won’t cover it!

Who the heck makes this game?!

After realizing how poor he is, he knew that he has to rely on the ability of [Pearl Jam] to make a fortune. Otherwise, let alone a gold, he won’t even be able to fulfill his basic needs!

Now that he finished renovating, he would like to keep things low profile, since Pearl Jam’s treatment is kind of terrifying, there’s a possibility it will draw black egg head a.k.a Nick Fury and his organization the SHIELD’s attention!

There’s a possibility he will be recruited as SHIELD’s logistics division member, but based on the movies, he knew that none of SHIELD’s agent is decent.

And if he can’t avoid dealing with SHIELD and the Avengers in the future, he must be able to stand on his own two feet. Meaning he doesn’t have to take orders from someone else.

Just as Dio was still annoyed with how to make money much money but remain under the radar, little did he know that he’s under someone’s surveillance.

Inside the black car outside the hotel, the person in charge of monitoring him is making a report to his superior.

“Nothing particular happened, and there is no suspicious individual who paid him a visit. Should I keep an eye on him a little longer?”

“Very well, we’ll stop the surveillance for now.”

“Yes, sir! What about the SHIELD?

“Several gang members dead is nothing new. If they didn’t find any concrete lead, they wouldn’t be able to trace it back to us, you better do your job properly next time, so there’ll be no more mistake. “

The person inside the car immediatsely looked at it, “Yes!”

After the contract was over, the person in the car glanced again and couldn’t help but whisper to himself: “What a lucky kid, he better hold dear to his life.”

After muttering, he hit the gas and leave. He’s officially relieved from his duty.

Dio, who was still cleaning the hotel at this time, didn’t even realize how lucky he is… The only thing in Dio’s head right now is: “Women will be crazy about Pearl Jam’s ability!”

Yes, that’s it!

Dio’s eyes are bright in a moment, no woman does not love beauty, those skincare products, beauty salons, as long as it’s for the sake of beauty they’ll gladly jump into fire to get it, if what it takes to be more beautiful is money, they’ll shove it into his mouth without hesitation!

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 10

Source: System Translation

Report

To make a fortune for himself, Dio thought about making a phone call to his college classmate, the ‘bimbo’ Jenny.

He didn’t say much on the phone. He only invited her for dinner. Jenny instantly said yes without hesitation

This world is really all about looks… The next day at noon, hot-looking Jenny came to the Dio’s small restaurant, although it’s pretty questionable to invite her on a date in Chinatown, For Dio, Jenny didn’t mind at all.

Also, thanks to her friend’s information, she knew about the tragedy involving Dio’s parents, so he has empathy toward him while imagining various ways to ‘comfort’ the poor Dio, of course.

“Hey, Dio~”

After opening the door, the first thing caught Jenny’s eyes are plaid tops and jeans Dio wears.

“Oh, God, Dio became even more handsome since the last time we met, are my eyes playing me? Or is it because of that accident, making him a more mature and masculine man?”

Looking at Dio’s porcelain skin, Jenny is so captivated, she almost unable to breathe.

“I must make him fall for me!”

This is what in Jenny’s mind when he saw Dio!

Dio, who was thinking about making money, was a little surprised when she saw Jenny at first glance. Although, based on his memory, she knew that Jenny is called ‘bimbo,’ but she really is one beautiful girl, most men will definitely fall for her, and most women will be jealous of her.

Jenny stood in front of Dio, wearing a tight vest, exposing her belly button. The sight of her white cleavage will make men drool. And with her lower half waring super short pants makes her even more irresistible, paired with 3 cm red high heels on her feet, with hair like a golden waterfall, Dio could easily give her 75 out of 100 Points, she definitely is not pale to comparison with those hollywood actresses.

To put it simply, she’s just stunning, not to mention in bed!

During her school days, Dio was the one and only man who ever reject Jenny’s charm. Making Jenny went crazy for him. It’s also thanks to her relentless pursuit of Dio’s love and always ended in failure, that she earned the nickname ‘bimbo.’ Of course, Dio is really handsome, that’s an undeniable fact. Being half English-Chinese makes it even harder for people to approach him

“Hey, Jenny, it’s been a while,” Dio said while hugging Jenny.

Most men will be bewitched after seeing Jenny, but not Dio, and the reason is relatively simple, he doesn’t want to become one of Jenny’s ‘collections.’

The environment in the United States leading to sexual promiscuity amongst teens. Most girls are no longer virgin by the time they graduate from high school.

Especially the ‘bimbo’ Jenny, naturally does not have any concept of chastity. Before she met Dio, she already had intercourse with many handsome guys. Her handsome classmate is basically her sex slave, most guys wouldn’t even think twice of course, as long as they can have their way with Jenny even if they know it won’t last long.

However, Dio is an exception. He’s already popular with girls, and thanks to his parents, he has a proper way of living. And he won’t date Jenny just to show off to his friend, that’s just terrible.

After they hugged, Jenny is so mesmerized, she blushed like a little girl who fell in love for the first time.

However, knowing Jenny’s personality, Dio just shrugs it off, smiled and said: “You’re even more beautiful after I haven’t seen you in a while.”

“Aw, thank you, but that’s exactly what I think when I saw you. Do you have some special tips for that?”

Jenny is so mesmerized after seeing Dio’s fair skin up close, she ended up blurting her thought out loud.

Thanks to Jenny taking the initiative to ask, it makes things easier for Dio.

“Really?, I recently got a recipe for certain a diet to improve my current mental outlook. I realized that I was a bit too decadent some time ago.” Dio deliberately lured Jenny to his trap.

“Really? Diet? What is that?” Jenny’s eyes lit up, filled with curiosity.

No woman’s not interested in becoming more beautiful, especially those who are already attractive, they’re even more excited to become more beautiful than the average girl.

Recently, Jenny felt that her skin is not as smooth as it used to be, her hair was messed up. Dark circles and little freckles required her to use a lot of cosmetics to cover it up.

Dio explained with a smile: “In simple terms, it is food therapy, and nourishing products cooked with some herbs and ingredients.”

Jenny understood this time, this thing is said to be the concept from the East, only However, in Europe and the United States, it’s not so well-known. Few people believe, and some fewer people actually try. And nobody knows whether it’s actually working.

Then Jenny listened to Dio and then elaborate: “most diet takes a while before the effect is showing, but the formula I got is very unusual. It is said to be the secret of the emperors of the ancient eastern era. It only takes one time to get immediate results. At first, I’m just trying it out because it piqued my interest, but I never thought…”

Dio deliberately paused, then pointed to himself, “As you see.”

“Oh, God! You are lying to me, right? How could there be such a magical thing?” she totally took the bait, but she still can’t believe that such a magical thing actually exists.

Jenny’s questioning made Dio very ‘angry.’ He immediately said with a serious face: “What’s in it for me to deceive you? I just invited you today and share it with you while I’m at it, but now I suddenly think this is a stupid idea. Alright then, change of plans, I know an excellent western restaurant, they got a good steak, let’s go.”

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 11

Source: System Translation

Report

Said, Dio did not say a word to get the car key.

Jenny immediately stopped him, then said with a look: “No, Dio, how can I not believe you, I am sorry for the matter, please forgive me, I am only a little… I believe. of course, not personally experienced before, for who would not believe something so magical, but in fact, it is there, and I have really is the voice of the people. ”

Dio resort Jenny hesitated with retreat, and then she suddenly smiled and said: “Dio, don’t you say that you are invited to come over and share the diet? I can’t wait, in fact, before I go out. I didn’t even eat breakfast, now I am starving, let me taste your recipe.”

Is Jenny silly?

I can play so many men between the palms of the hands, and I am still alive, how can I be a simple idiot.

She has already seen it. The real purpose that Dio invited her to come today is not for her, but for the so-called ‘food therapy.’

Jenny’s idea is that no matter what the truth and the fake of this diet are, it doesn’t matter. If you can’t eat it, if it’s true, then she will make a big profit. If it’s fake, she will also get the trust and embarrassment of Dio. More helpful for later development.

As for this so-called ‘food therapy,’ only blind people will believe…

Jenny is very tempted to lick her upper lip, she said that if Dio really wants it, then You don’t need to be so troublesome, just a hint, or a…

So you won’t lose anyway, why not look at what he is playing?

After thinking about these keys, Jenny didn’t care about what diet.

Dio slightly glanced at her and then seriously said: “If you really want to try, then there are a few words I have to say in the front, there may be some bizarre things in the process of treatment, but please Believe me, no matter what happens, you are safe, just follow the instinct and wait until the end of the treatment effect.”

“If you want to repent, you will now, because every ingredient is extra expensive, look In the friend’s share, I can only ask you to eat this time for free.”

Dio’s face is full of sincerity, all the way I think for you.

His serious attitude has made Jenny somewhat suspicious. How to eat a meal involves security issues?

“It’s just eating. What happens in the end? Why do you want to emphasize that I am safe?”

“When you know, you will know if you are willing to try and choose your right. In fact, I will be here in a few days. Open a restaurant and selling diet package.” Dio said with ease.

Jenny immediately sighed and then tempted and asked: “Are you sure it is safe?”

Dio shook his head and said: “There will be no problem, or I will not stand here to chat with you, I believe. I, after the treatment, is over, you will definitely thank me.”

Is it so amazing?

Jenny’s heart was shaken again, thinking about her nodding her head: “Well, then it’s bothering you, I’ll try it once, I hope it’s really amazing.”

“Of course, let me give it to me.”

Plan success, and Dio, who has a sigh of relief in his heart, carefully observed Jenny’s face and then quickly returned to the kitchen to condense two [Pearl Jam].

“Therapeutic target – Jenny, choose symptoms, dark circles, whitening facial skin.”

“Hey! Hey!”

The water that a ‘small tomato’ directly drilled into the pot disappeared, and the other one was drilled into Dio in advance to cut the cooked chicken.

The too complicated dish Dio does not actually, so he is going to burn a soup and get a chicken and vegetable salad this time. In fact, it doesn’t matter what you eat. What is important is the stand that just disappeared!

So Dio threw the cleaned fungus and red dates into the pot and boiled it. Then he took a pot of chopped vegetables and stirred it. He poured the minced chicken diced in, and finally put some salad dressing.

Deliberately waited for half an hour, see the soup cooked almost, directly into the casserole, cover, and you’re done!

Just as Dio was busy in the kitchen, Jenny, who was bored, began to walk around. She remembered that it was not like this when she came here last time, and it was enough to place 6 or 7 tables. Strangely, only the middle round table is inevitable.

Is it only to leave a table for the purpose of entertaining her?

Jenny thought of some narcissism.

Then she walked to the wall and was surprised to find that the wall was not a simple wallpaper, but a very strange material.

“Where did I seem to have seen it?”

After a long period of thought, Jenny finally remembered what it was.

An ordinary small restaurant actually uses soundproofing materials on the wall?

Do you want to be so exaggerated?

Jenny was able to recognize it because she had a predecessor who was the lead singer of the school band. When she went to his house to study the secrets of human reproduction, the walls of his home were covered with such things, so that they yelled that night. No louder, no one is disappointed to come to the door.

“Emperor diet, A Fang Tang, please taste!”

Just when Jenny was puzzled, Dio finally appeared, and he still had the added fungus red jujube soup in his hand.

“Is it so fast?” Jenny sat back in surprise.

“This is an appetizing soup, and there is still behind.” Dio explained, and Jenny nodded in agreement.

“Just eat it directly?”

Open the lid and smell the refreshing fragrance, Jenny can’t wait to ask.

Regardless of whether there are other effects, it is the scent that is worth it!

Dio nodded. “It still hot, drink it slowly.”

Jenny, who was unclear, took the spoon and stirred it first. She found nothing but the fungus and red dates.

“It seems that it should be just a gimmick.”

Jane, who was slightly disappointed, lowered her red lips, blew her breath, and then sent a spoonful of soup into her mouth.

Fragrant, elegant, sweet…

Why is it so delicious?

When I came back, Jenny’s face was already incomparably intoxicated.

“Great! I mean this soup is really great! It’s hard to imagine how such a simple ingredient can make such a layered taste! Oh, God, I love it!”

Unparalleled praise Grow from Jenny’s mouth, and then a snoring sound.

The soup in a casserole quickly saw the bottom at speed visible to the naked eye!

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 12

Source: System Translation

Report

“This is definitely the best soup I have ever tasted in my life, IT IS very good!”

Jenny leans back on the chair after finishing a satisfying soup, her cheek is all red.

Dio smiled and said, “Delicious is just the beginning of this soup, the real effect is gonna kick in soon.”

Jenny looked at him with a confused look on her face, she could not understand what he meant at all.

Then the next second, raging tears suddenly burst out of her eyes!

“F*ck! What is this?”

Jenny was frightened. She didn’t want to cry, but she tears just keep coming out.

It sure is weird to cry after eating a soup!

But that’s not the only fluid coming out of Jenny’s body, turns out down she’s ‘leaking’ down there as well, Jenny bites her lips and tightly close her legs, but that’s not helping.

Jenny’s mind went blank, the black hot pants suddenly became wet, and those two ‘leaking’ show no signs of stopping.

“Help me, save me, call the ambulance!”

This time Jenny really wants to cry…

“Remember what I said before? Don’t panic, this is just part of the treatment. It will stop after a few seconds.”

Whether it’s thanks to Dio’s consoling or she just doesn’t care anymore, she no longer asked to call the ambulance, although she’s still crying.

Suddenly she realized what’s the purpose of the soundproofing material covering the wall…

In about ten seconds, the tears stopped, and she feels refreshed from the top of her head to the bottom of her toe!

“Congratulations, Jenny, you successfully become more beautiful, you did well to endure the treatment process.”

During the conversation, Dio handed over the mirror that he already prepared beforehand to Jenny.

Jenny took it subconsciously, look herself at the mirror, and rendered speechless, the anger toward Dio is also gone!

She doesn’t know what happen, but she saw the dark circle around her eyes are gone, and her eyes become crystal clear!

Recently, she has been having a sleep problem because of irregular menstruation, but now her stomach felt warm, and there’s no pain whatsoever!

She’s suddenly reminded of Dio’s words, “the real effect is gonna kick in soon!”

‘’My God, this is really me?”Jenny incredible muttered.

“I think so, the beautiful eyes suit you real well, miss.” Dio flatters her with a manly tone.

Jenny is blushing. Dio simply thought that she was just embarrassed and didn’t think much about it. He knew that Jenny is afraid that he knew what happened ‘down’ there.

“The following dish is the rising sun, please wait.”

Jenny can’t just leave now even though he wanted to escape so badly. What happened earlier is undoubtedly shocking, but it doesn’t last that long, and the effect is fantastic. She finally believes that Dio was not exaggerating anything when he explained everything to her earlier.

But what matters the most is the fact that she did become more beautiful. A little ‘process’ wouldn’t hurt if she can become even more beautiful!

After making this decision, Jenny couldn’t help but have a few more expectations in her mind.

Not long after, Dio came out of the kitchen with a plate of chicken salad in his hand.

“Emperor Diet – Rising Sun, dig in.”

Jenny picked up the fork, although a little bit hesitated, then she begins eating it!

She thought it was just an ordinary chicken salad, but after only one bite, her expression changed.

She quickly chomped the chicken salad, and in no time, there’s nothing left on the plate.

“What will happen this time?” since she already experienced the first shocking treatment process, Jenny immediately asked nervously so she can anticipate better this time.

Dio mysteriously smiled, “We will know right away.”

3,2,1…

“Ah, itchy!”

Imagine your face just become itchy all of a sudden without any reason.

Jenny subconsciously reached out and begin scratching her face!

“What the… my skin is so itc…”

She can’t even speak properly now that she scratches her whole face!

This looks even scarier than the previous treatment, and just like the last treatment, Jenny is yelling her hearts out. However, since Dio is fully prepared for this with his soundproofing materials on the wall, he has nothing to worry about except if someone walked in the restaurant, even he can’t imagine how to explain things if it turns out that way.

Although the itch is intensifying, Jenny can’t do anything but scratch her face desperately. The layers of epidermis fall to the ground. It looks so creepy when she scratched her face, and the outer layer of her skin is peeled off, but strangely enough, there’s no trace of blood.

A minute passed, and the unbearable itching subsided. Jenny stopped scratching and grab the mirror while maintaining her sanity.

She’s just so surprised when she saw her face in the mirror. She even touches her face to make sure whether it’s really her or not, her skin becomes brighter and so smooth like a baby’s skin, no.. even smoother than a baby’s!

This is a miracle!

“This is magic, the Ancient Emperor diet, it is hard to believe this is actually real!” After putting down the mirror, Jenny looked at Dio, the culprit of this case.

He has to admit that Jenny is already charming enough, to begin with. Now that she finished the treatment, Dio is a bit tempted by Jenny, but considering her way of life, he decided to ignore Jenny’s love, for now, nothing is more important than making more money for himself!

“Quick, Dio, I can’t wait to taste the next dish.”

“I’m sorry, that’ll be all for today.”

Dio, who didn’t think she would ask another dish, shrug his shoulder and just smile!

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 13

Source: System Translation

Report

“That’s all?”

Jenny’s face was filled with disappointment.

Dio nodded, then explained: “This emperor diet is a recipe I got by chance. To generate the effect like the one just now, I need a lot of precious herbs, and it varies for every people, whether the dosage or the type of herb. The compatible type of herb is necessary. Otherwise, it’s just a delicious dish without any effect.”

Dio’s explanation makes this whole ‘Emperor Diet’ story more believable, making Jenny think that, of course, it won’t be that easy to create such delicious and potent dishes in one plate.

But after seeing the real effect of Emperor Diet firsthand, she doesn’t want this to be the last ‘magical dish’ she tastes and hoping can eat it again some other time considering she’s the one out of all people that Dio asked to taste the recipe.

“C… Can I come back here again to have this Emperor Diet again? Of course, I didn’t expect it to be free like this time~”

Gotcha!

Dio nodded and nodded. “Of course, the next time I reopen, I’ll serve this diet most of the time, but it’s quite expensive.”

“100 dollars?” Jenny tried to guess

Dio smiled and shook his head: “It’s 10,000 dollars!”

“Ten thousand dollars!? Are you crazy?”

Jenny’s family is actually wealthy, but spending that much on a meal is just unbelievable!

Dio had expected this kind of reaction, but if he decided to lower the price, how long will it take just to get one gold.

And think about it, is a meal of 10,000 dollars really expensive? For those filthy rich businessmen, 10,000 dollars is not even enough for them to open a bottle of red wine!

For Jenny, a woman who pursues beauty, 10,000 dollars is actually nothing. Her makeup, salon expenses, etc. costs way more than that.

Compared to an instant and potent effect from [Pearl Jam], it’s nothing!

In such a contrast spent 10,000 dollars to enjoy the magical effect from the JoJo world, they made a significant profit.

Just because of this, Dio decided with that price with no possibility of lowering it. In fact, he’ll slowly raise the price. When the real, local tyrant decided to come here, maybe he will make it 100,000 dollars for him.

All of this is possible thanks to [Pearl Jam]!

In front of Jenny’s surprised face, Dio just smiled and asked: “let’s set the price aside, what do you think of the efficacy of these two dishes?”

Jenny subconsciously looked at herself in the mirror with a pair of glasses. And she fell silent.

“It’s really amazing. If I didn’t experience it firsthand, I would never believe this miracle can happen!”

“But, 10,000 dollars is too expensive! If it’s just a thousand dollars, I won’t complain!”

“Then let me put it this way. The makeups you bought and the expense of going to salon, doesn’t it cost way more than 10,000 dollars?”

Jenny nodded. As a beautiful woman pursuing beauty, she can’t afford to save money when it comes to this aspect!

Then she saw Dio revealing a very confident smile: “So you think you still need to spend so much money on makeups and going to salon now?”

Jenny is too surprised upon realizing this fact! Then gradually revealed a fiery glow in the eyes. “How long will the effect of this diet last?”

“How long does it last? That is a stupid question! This is a natural treatment, don’t lump it with your makeups which just covering from the outside, this diet is stimulating your own body to regenerate itself!”

“Which means, this is your natural beauty, it won’t fade easily just like wearing makeups.”

Dio’s words silence and answer all Jenny’s question!

“Just think about it. If someone asked you to give them 10,000 dollars in exchange for refreshen your skin like back when you are 18. What do you think? Is it that expensive?”

Jenny fell silent, she knew Dio is right and said: “Well, Dio, you succeeded in convincing me. But as your ‘guinea pig,’ can I get a discount? How about 50% off?”

“Fifty percent off… hmm, then how about this, you can help to promote this Diet to your friends, Every time you bring a guest, I will give you a discount. If you can pull ten guests, you can have my dish for free, and the next one will be a three-course meal, what do you think?”

“Really?” Jenny All of a sudden, her eyes widened. Only by tempting her friends to come here she can enjoy this dish again for free.

This thing may be very difficult for most girls. After all, spending 10.000 dollars on a meal is just unbelievable, but because Jenny is from a wealthy family, she has lots of wealthy friends out there.

The most important thing is that this is not a scam, the effect is on point, Jenny’s friends will probably thank Jenny later for this.

After thinking for a while, she’s suddenly brimming of confidence.

“You still think I would lie after all this.”

“Ok, deal!”

Jenny and Dio shook hands. And Jenny didn’t miss this moment to seduce Dio. Groping Dio’s hands while giving him a seducing wink.

However, Dio doesn’t really care about it and pulls his arm back leaving Jenny somewhat disappointed.

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 14

Source: System Translation

Report

“Right, the treatment process is just so creepy, what if the customer I brought in ran away because they are scared of the treatment process?” Jenny, who has not given up, moved her chair closer to Dio, flashing a pair of her big eyes at Dio.

This is precisely what Dio is most worried about. Most people can’t maintain their composure, especially after seeing the ‘treatment’ process.

However, he can’t do anything about this, the treatment process involves destroying and afterward regenerate the target.

So he shook his head decisively: “This is the magic of this diet recipe, it is accelerating the body’s metabolism, and then blablabla…”

Dio blabbed a bunch of plausible things and added the destroying process as ‘side effects’ to fool Jenny.

“Oh, so that’s how it works.”

“So when you are in Amway, mental preparations are inevitable. It is best to bring only one person at a time, so I can handle things easier, plus preventing other people from seeing the treatment process which is maybe even scarier.”

“Ok, I know, what’s next?”

“Well? What’s next?”

Jenny leaned her head to Dio’s waist and said with a wink: “Isn’t it supposed to be a ‘workout’ after eating? Let’s skip the boring stage of watching movies, and let’s just go to your place, or even here…”

Jenny’s hand slowly slipped down, Dio looked at her seriously and said: “Jenny, we are friends, you are gorgeous, but I’m not interested in you, I do not want to be your boyfriend simply to be shown off with your friends as one of your new toys.”

Jenny’s hands stopped, and then she asked incredulously: “You refused me just because of this?”

“Although I don’t have a female complex, I don’t care if my girlfriend has made a few boyfriends and slept with them before dating me. But your attitude about this is a letdown.” At the time, Dio looked very honest.

Jenny straightened up and looked at Dio with a complicated face. She admits that she has a lot of fun with men, not only for ‘collection’ but she also likes to show off and even compare them with one another, but she has thought this is prestige for a beautiful girl, and no man will ever refuse her because of something this trivial.

Dio is the only exception.

“Well, it seems today’s date ends here.”

Jenny has some regrets. Maybe her personality is somewhat a problem, but it is not so easy for her to change for a man. She admits that Dio is right. Even the fact that she’s head over heels with Dio is probably because he’s a handsome guy, what if someone more handsome than him suddenly come into Jenny’s life, will her feelings for Dio remain the same?

“I’ll drive you home.”

“No, I can drive myself home.”

Dio handed her one of his coat out of consideration since it’s already March in New York, the average temperature is about ten degrees, and Jenny wears really thin clothes, but Jenny refused.

“Come on, you can at least tie it on your waist.”

Jenny took his coat at the fastest speed. She almost forgot if she went out like this especially due to her wet pants, it would attract people’s eyes.

“Thank you” with a low voice, almost whispering, and Jenny fled. Despite her attitude, she was also ashamed. It was too embarrassing.

Dio pretended not knowing what she’s concerned about. She ran to her own car and hit the gas. Probably she can’t wait to go home and change her pants.

“Do I need to remind future customers to bring in spare pants?” Dio in a good mood, he cleans up the restaurant while humming.

Just like that, after two days, his restaurant reopened, but this time he changed the name of the restaurant to Dio’s Fantasy Restaurant.

Maybe it’s not a really good name, perhaps it doesn’t have any meaning, but he’s pretty satisfied with the name.

“Why did you change the name?”

Will, who knows Dio is reopening the restaurant today, came over and brought a bouquet of flowers.

Some neighbors are also curious and take a peek at the restaurant, they thought it’s someone else running the business because they didn’t believe Dio can reopen the restaurant.

“Because what I’m cooking is different, that’s why I changed the name, let’s go in and talk.”

This is the first time Will come here after the renovation, so he’s kind of worried.

“What?… Just one table? Hurry up and took out the rest, it’s almost noon, where are the rest, I will help.”

Dio immediately smiled and held a look of anxious Will, then Explain: “A table is enough. I deliberately arranged this. Only the last table will end the meal, and will continue to entertain the next table.”

Will stared at Dio from top to bottom, he even touched his forehead.

“You don’t have a fever. Did Uncle Brando and Aunt Ayi’s deaths hit you that hard? Come with me to the hospital now, I heard Simon of XXX Road Doctors is very good at this kind of mental illness!”

Will said that he would take Dio to a doctor.

Even people who have never done business know that only putting out one table at a restaurant is wrong.

So a new customer comes in after the one customer inside finished eating, is that supposed to be a joke?

“Hey, I mean, I am not kidding. I am not sick.” Although Will is pulling Dio with all his strength, Dio doesn’t even budge from his place. Ever since he came to this world, he has been consistently practicing Hamon, plus every day, he uses the special ability of [Pearl Jam] to strengthen his body, so his physical is much stronger than an average person.

“Hey? When did you get this strong?”

“I ate a lot more recently, combined with the right amount of workout. Do you know about the fitness card?”

“Forget it, I can’t even afford to sleep for a few hours. Recently, I don’t know what happened. Several gangs in Hell’s kitchen had their hands full. We have a fight every day. Yesterday some people killed the members of my gang. Damn it!”

Dio couldn’t help but hear it. Then secretly pray so he’ll never meet with those gang members, he needs a powerful Stand if he wanted to protect himself.

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 15

Source: System Translation

Report

“Hell’s Kitchen? What happened?”

“This is just what I heard from some bums on the street, they said there are two strange people popping out of nowhere, picking a fight with infamous gang members, from what I’ve heard none of those gang members gets out unscathed, these bums happened to see what happened and then quickly run.”

“Of course, I personally prefer these two newcomers rather than gang members. They only went after gang members, unlike gang members, they never target civilians.”

Regarding this matter, Will was basically an expert. There’s no doubt about it.

Dio expected this kind of thing was bound to happen, nothing was surprising about it really, he might even meet the ‘Real Stan Lee’ here.

From what Dio heard, he could infer that Will was interested in these two mentioned figures, which picked a fight with gang members. He had some guesses about one of these two, but he can’t figure out who the other one is, fighting gang members, that idea alone has never crossed Will’s mind.

It certainly was a very efficient way to gain fame, ‘punishing the sinners’ had a beautiful ring too. But this kind of task belongs to ‘heroes’ or ‘radicals.’ Without extraordinary powers, no, even with hamon energy it won’t be that easy to defend yourself against these gang members, what if they shoot you from your blind spot? Even having hamon energy won’t help you against guns.

From the very beginning, Dio’s sole objective is to protect himself. As for saving the world and humanity, he never cares about any of these. No one expects him, an ordinary human to do so anyway, and even if he had some magical power, he wouldn’t change his mind.

Well maybe if he’s in a life-death situation that would be a different story, but that kind of decision was probably still far off in the future, for now, he has no time for those complicated things

Then Will asked about what changes Dio made within the restaurant.

Dio locked the door in a hurry, in case someone suddenly walked in and heard what he’s about to say.

Dio’s expression became serious all of a sudden and said to Will, “I coincidentally stumble upon a magical diet recipe from the East, you realized over the past few days, both my physical and mental condition has improved quite a bit, right? It’s all thanks to this diet, but the medicinal materials needed for this formula are costly, so the average person probably can’t afford it. This is why I only use one table. Besides, if I put the usual amounts of the table, the customers won’t think this diet is special, with one table, they’ll understand that the materials are scarce.”

For example, if diamonds were something you can find on the streets just like a rock, will it still be precious? Of course not, it was expensive because it was scarce.

Another personal reason that Dio didn’t mention to Will is he didn’t really want to exert himself just to earn more money! But as the sole stand user in the Marvel universe, it doesn’t feel right too if he didn’t do anything.

Will nod and then asked casually, “Is it that expensive?”

“10,000 dollars per customer,” Dio said faintly.

“Ten Thousand dollars? Are you crazy?” Will’s surprised expression was almost precisely the same as Jenny’s back then. He’s shocked to the point where he almost dragged Dio to see a psychiatrist.

“Well, if you don’t experience it for yourself, you won’t understand where I’m coming from. I’m open today. I will serve you this magical diet. When you finish eating later, tell me, is it worth 10,000 dollars.” Dio said, very confidently.

“Wow! Ten thousand dollars worth of meals, I have never eaten that kind of expensive meal in my life, thank you, Bro!” Will didn’t believe that Dio’s small restaurant can serve 10,000 dollars worth of food. Besides, if you had that much money, wouldn’t it be better if you spend it at those luxurious restaurants? You might be able to drink good wine as well.

Dio knew that Will didn’t believe what he said, but he doesn’t care. The facts speak louder than words, and Will will eventually understand once he ate Dio’s cooking.

Dio carefully observed Will’s body, and determine what treatment is fit for Will.

Since Will was a black guy, the whitening effect was, of course, out of the question, so Dio needs to think what else Will needs. For example, Dio noticed many bruises on his neck and arms. These injuries were undoubtedly due to his fight. It was not a big deal, but since he wanted to surprise Will when he saw his bruises suddenly disappear, Dio decided to treat those bruises.

After entering the kitchen, Dio quickly materialized three ‘small tomatoes’.

“Target selection, Will.”

“Treatment, normal bruises, insomnia, anxiety, and erasing the scars.”

“Hey! Hey!”

Three ‘small tomatoes’ floated in the air and nodded, then each of them jumped into the ingredients Dio prepared beforehand. The ‘expensive’ ingredients he bought for opening day are the black chicken, and mushrooms.

Although he kept quite a lot of secrets about this ‘magical diet recipe’ from Will, there are some things he can’t keep a secret from Will. Fortunately, Dio still got a lot of excuses in case Will asked. In the end, he’ll stop pondering about it and thought it’s magic.

As long as he didn’t attract too much attention, he probably can stay off SHIELD’s radar for a while until he becomes capable of defending himself.

Besides, even if SHIELD is suspicious of this place, they won’t be able to figure out the ‘mechanism’ of Dio’s ‘magical diet,’ and that will buy him enough time to build up his strength!

After washing and cutting vegetables very skillfully, Dio then ignites the stove and put a pot containing the chicken, and various mushrooms above the stove.

Without wasting any time, he began processing other ingredients while waiting for the chicken and fungi perfectly cooked.

After a while, he received a call from Jenny, saying that it took a lot of effort to finally convince her wealthy friend, who was willing to try his ‘10,000 US dollars’ diet, “ah, a rich woman, she’s probably running late.”

After observing the time, he fried the chicken he boiled earlier, and plate a pudding as a dessert.

If someone saw the way he cooked, he’ll definitely be sued by customers for selling this food at the cost of $10,000.

An hour later, an impatient customer is already tired of waiting for his 10,000 dollars worth of meal.

A pot of soup, a steak, and a pudding that looks like it was bought at the supermarket… is ready to serve.

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 16

Source: System Translation

Report

“This is your 10.000 dollars course?” Will couldn’t help but ask the moment he laid his eyes on Dio’s food because the fact that these foods cost 10.000 dollars is just unbelievable…

“Hey, we are brothers, at least if you want to lie, do it better, simply looking at this supermarket pudding already threw me off.”

“If you don’t believe what I said, go ahead and have a taste, sip the soup, then eat the steak and finally  pudding as the dessert.”

Dio is supposed to be preparing the next dish now. But because the treatment process of [Pearl Jam] was really traumatizing, he decided to keep an eye on Will, in case he ate all these dishes at once, and the treatment kicked in all at once, imagine how scary that would be.

And instead, this guy here sitting in front of him tried to take him to a psychiatric despite Dio’s benevolence.

“OK, what kind of soup is this? Why are there so many mushrooms? You know, a mushroom is the last thing I would eat.”

Despite what he said, he ended up taking a spoonful of soup because the aroma is just so appetizing, and he sipped it.

Tasty!

Very delicious!

Will’s expression suddenly changed.

Regardless of what he said earlier, Will almost finished half of the soup already only a little bit soup left with all the mushrooms.

He’s hesitating to keep going when he saw the mushrooms inside the pot, but suddenly he began to spoon the mushroom because the soup is too delicious, this mushroom can’t be that bad, with that in mind, Will ate the mushrooms in his spoon

Then Will suddenly acted crazy, he’s crying and screaming, while swallowing the ‘mushroom,’ and he vaguely said: “I’m supposed to hate eating this, but why can’t I stop!”

When he finished the whole pot of soup, he burst into tears, but tears are not all, but also snot, and it was just hanging to his nose without dropping for a meter, ONE METER LONG SNOT, how is that even possible?

“OH, MY GOD! give me a tissue, or anything to wipe this, ew this is so disgusting!”

The treatment process of [Pearl Jam] is really daunting!

The reason why Will will shed such a disgusting snot at the same time as the tears, naturally because his recent insomnia is caused by his rhinitis. Those who never have this disease can hardly imagine the pain rhinitis patients went through.

Nonstop sneezes until there’s no more ‘fluid’ in your nose, and breathing through nose became difficult, and as a result, he can’t sleep at night.

After a whole minute of nonstop tears and snot, the treatment is finally over, and the snot hanging in Will’s nose eventually fell to the ground, seeing it fell to the ground is nothing but disgusting!

“Oh, shit! It seems like I’m the one who must see the doctor, there goes my money.”

But when he said that, he suddenly felt there’s nothing wrong with his nose anymore, and a headache which came along with the rhinitis was gone as well

Then Dio said to him: “Hey, brother, calm down. This is exactly what I wanted to explain to you…”

Then Dio took once again just summed all plausible explanation to Will just like what he did with Jenny.

When Will heard that this was the magical effect of the oriental diet, he became extremely excited.

“Is this what Aunt said? The big man has a long thing.”

Dio immediately smiled and laughed. Because he thought the ‘thing’ that Will meant here is his snot earlier!

“Oh yeah, can that diet help me grow more?”

Dio looked frowned and said: “If it’s your height, I think, it’s more of a genetical thing, not a disease.”

And Will immediately deny: “No, no, no! I am not talking about height, but this!” he pointed to his genital

“Bigger Man, Bigger Thing, right!”

Dio instantly shows his middle finger to Will, followed by the F-word!

“Haha, come on, you know I’m joking, but this diet from the East is really amazing. My rhinitis was cured, no more headache, I’m just so refreshed man!”

“I finally understand why this costs 10,000 dollars, this is the real deal! I think those filthy rich businessmen would even pay you 100,000 dollars, even one million dollars!”

Dio somehow is full of joy but a little envious of how bright Will is. Because even though Will grew as a gang member, turned out he’s amiable, he even cracked that hilarious joke earlier!

Will is honestly happy for Dio now that he could stand on his own.

“Are you sure that’s what you wanna do right now? The steak is getting cold.”

At this moment, Dio considered Will as his friend, not just a friend of the body he’s in.

Will totally forgot about the steak and pudding, after giving Dio a thumb up, he began stuffing the steak into his mouth and wrapped it up with pudding.

Despite the first weird treatment process, Will looked forward to the effect of the next dish, although he’s still surprised when he underwent the treatment process.

After finishing the pudding, he’s looking forward to what affected his body now.

“This is amazing!”

After all the treatments completed, Will was checking out the result, and most of his old scar disappeared, even the biggest one on his back, he’s shocked that even something like this is possible.

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 17

Source: System Translation

Report

“It’s over!”

“What’s over?”

Dio looked strangely at the disappointing Will, a second ago he was as cheerful as a kid getting a toy for his birthday present, but now suddenly he’s so depressed.

“My proof of manliness is gone.”

“Huh?”

Dio subconsciously glanced at Will’s crotch, thinking that Will’s genitalia somehow disappeared.

“Oh, fuck! Not that one, it’s the one on my back! Without my medal of honor, those bastards will think I’m a wimp who made up a story about fighting ‘little’ Jacky countless times!” Will, all of a sudden got excited.

Dio knew what he was excited about, and once again shove his middle finger to Will’s face!

In Dio’s mind, he thought he’s merely helping Will, turns out for gang members, scars are like a medal of honor, having a lot of tattoos isn’t going to scare anyone nowadays.

As for what ‘small’ Jacky was, it was probably some gang around these parts.

Suddenly, Dio’s mobile phone rang.

He ignored Will, who is currently telling the story about his fight with ‘small’ Jacky and picked up the phone.

“Hey, Jenny, I take it you’re already here?”

“Ask one more question, and I’ll go downtown for shopping instead.”

“Alright, alright, besides, don’t you think it’s better if you beautify yourself before going shopping?”

“So, you will prepare ‘free’ lunch for me again?” Jenny emphasized the word ‘free’ on the phone.

“Of course! I know a good restaurant, maybe the money I earned today will afford us a bottle of vintage wine along with the food.” Dio

“Oh, fuck, you know that’s not the one I meant!” Jenny began swearing after Dio teased her.

“You shouldn’t get angry so easily, you might get wrinkles. If you really want your ‘free lunch,’ you better earn it Miss Jenny!”

Then he heard Jenny clicked her tongue and said in an annoyed tone, “You really are an asshole!”

“Music to my ears,” Dio replied

Jenny was frustrated by Dio’s response and said, “You have 5 minutes to prepare. Otherwise, I’ll leave, damn, why did I accept your proposal at that time, what a mistake!”

After a one-sided jabbering, Jenny arbitrarily hung up the phone, leaving Dio with no chance to say anything back.

And Dio was in quite a pickle as the ‘mess’ from Will’s treatment was still lying on the floor, with Will being lost in thought due to his ‘medal of honor’ being gone and all.

“Hey! How long are you gonna mope? Another customer is waiting, you better help me clean these mess within 5 minutes. Otherwise, I’ll feed you that magical dish again, and this time, your real ‘proof of manliness’ will be the next one to disappear!”

Dio’s ‘vicious’ threat snapped Will out to reality, and then immediately cleaned the floor with a sour face.

While cleaning, Will can’t even believe this disgusting thing is coming out from his own body, ew!

After disposing of the snot into the trash bag, they mopped the floor where Will’s snot lay about five times back and forth and sprayed some cheap perfume and finally breathe a sigh of relief. At last, the restaurant became fresher.

“While you’re at it, how about charging the next customer for a cleanup fee? of course, separately from the tip!”

Dio sighed. At this rate, he’ll be further and further from being an honest businessman.

5 minutes later, Dio opened the door of the restaurant, in front of the door is Jenny, and her friend, a blondie who’s not less beautiful compared to Jenny, he also noticed a red sports car, of course, it belonged to Jenny’s friend, of course, Dio suddenly became excited.

Of course, the reason was not that Jenny’s friend was quite a beauty, but because of the classic red Ferrari sports car, worth about $1.5 million. Although it was not a top sports car, for the average person, especially like poor Dio, it’s a very luxurious item!

After all, having a total assets worth of $1.5 million and having a sports car worth $1.5 million obviously already different in scale.

This woman Jenny brought here suddenly looked like a bunch of gold in a bag in Dio’s eyes, he suddenly thought that charging her 10.000 dollars for the food is such a waste.

Human greed really was bottomless, and Dio, who was worried about whether someone would buy it with this price, was suddenly thinking about raising the price.

“Hey, Dio, this is my friend, you can call her Jessica.”

“Jessica, he is Dio, he’ll be the one serving you the magical diet from the East, look forward to it.”

As soon as seeing Dio’s face, Jenny’s attitude changed, as if the conversation on the phone never happened, she casually introduce Dio and her friend to each other.

Dio politely extended his right hand and smiled, “Glad to meet you, Miss Jessica. I will show you the magical dishes from the East. Of course, I don’t know if Jenny has mentioned it, but there will be a few ‘strange’ phenomenon while you’re eating. I hope with this reminder, you can prepare yourself mentally.”

Ever since Jessica got off the car Dio has been looking at her, Jessica was restless also suspicious of Dio.

Jessica finally looked at him, shook Dio’s hand, and gently said, “I’ve heard about you from Jenny. And as far as I know, Jenny has feelings for you, and you’ve rejected her three times, so let me just say this beforehand, I’m not interested in a stupid scam, or a boring trick, if you can’t return someone’s feelings, please don’t exploit her like this. If you have any financial problems, I will gladly help instead.”

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 18

Source: System Translation

Report

Jessica, who took off her sunglasses, looking a little embarrassed, making her looked like a perfect girlfriend who just covered for her friend.

Of course, her attitude was due to Dio, whom she thought was just a jerk who exploited Jenny’s feelings for him.

Based on what she just said, clearly, she’s not here because of Jenny’s persuasion but to reveal Dio’s trick and slap some sense into Jenny’s eyes

The atmosphere suddenly changed!

Jenny’s eyes widened. She didn’t expect Jessica, who had shown a certain interest before coming about the diet, suddenly changed her attitude thinking because she thought Dio was after money.

However, facing such a sharp question, he maintained his composure and pulled back his hand and replied, “people tend to doubt something unknown, especially if it defies the common sense. 100 years ago, can you believe humans will set foot on the moon one day?”

“No.”

Jessica couldn’t muster any words to rebut Dio’s argument, but that didn’t mean she believed in Dio.

“That’s a nice way to put it. If you think they are similar, then that so-called diet recipe from the East is like ‘Apollo’ in our eyes?” Jessica’s tone sounds like she was praising him, but in reality, it was full of sarcasm.

“In a way, yeah. If you think about it, other than the spiritual and political aspects, it does not even have any effect on the daily life of human beings. Even if suddenly earth can’t contain more humans due to an extremely dense population, we still can’t migrate to the moon. But my diet has magical charm, making everyone crazy for it. Perhaps if you taste it once, you’ll be more surprised compared to the fact that humans can go to the moon.”

Dio tried to compare things this time to convince Jessica. There are too many hidden technologies in this world, and there are aliens, nine realms with the so-called ‘God’ living there and the real ‘God,’ besides,  what about 80’s cosmic hybrid ‘Star Lord’ was taken to space by the spacecraft at the age of nine! Compared to these, landing on the moon isn’t that impressive, Dio even thought that his stand’s ability was way more awesome! And if those things above are basically common knowledge, why people can’t believe about a simple magical dish?

“You are really arrogant. I can’t believe Jenny is so obsessed with you. Is it because of this face?” Jessica was particularly disappointed. At this moment, in her eyes, Dio was like an arrogant man playing around with a bunch of rhetoric arguments.

After hearing Jessica’s opinion, Dio shrugged his shoulders: “Maybe you are right, but as always, only a few people know the truth. Most people have eyes, but most of them looked away from the truth.”

Dio, who was only interested in money, saw no point in continuing this farce. So he turned his back and return to the restaurant.

It is said that everything is difficult at the beginning. Sure enough, even with special ability, it wasn’t that easy to make some money, the ability to make some money was definitely necessary, everyone got their own way to make money, the poor rely on mutation, and the rich rely on technology, the wimp could only watch full of jealousy.

“Is he leaving?”Jenny and Jessica were a bit worried at the time.

But the thing was Jenny has already experienced Dio’s magical recipe, whereas Jessica hasn’t. And she was just a little disappointed because she can’t taste it. Although it’s true his cooking was worth spending 10.000 dollars on but didn’t even have that much right now, she was flat broke because her credit card bill was due. Otherwise, she will not agree to help Dio attracting customers.

Jessica was a little shaken at this time. The way Dio explained things with considerable eloquence. And he was full of confidence. It was difficult to describe in words. Even when he faced a wealthy and beautiful woman like her, instead of being humble or inferior, it’s like he had a sense of superiority or more like pity toward Jessica, who couldn’t understand what Dio tried to explain.

Was it just a scam, or was it the real deal?

“Jenny, you better tell me the truth, you asked me to come here because of that man, right?”

Jenny sighed, “that’s what you thought when it comes to me? A man? Is that all?”

She nodded and affirmed: “No, of course, not man, Handsome men.”

Jenny was not angry at first. She just can’t explain things to Jessica: “Yes, I am the famous ‘bimbo’ Jenny. You don’t even know what you missed today, how unfortunate.”

“Can I borrow 10,000 dollars from you? I will pay you back next month, no, two months later.” Suddenly Jenny asked Jessica to lend her money

Compared to Jenny, Jessica was way richer. At least Jenny’s family definitely won’t buy her a sports car costs more than one million dollars, Jenny really wanted to eat Dio’s magical dish again, but she realized that next month, lots of famous brand bags will be available to purchase, and of course she can’t miss that, so she decided to pay Jessica back in two months.

Jessica’s eyes lit up. “Does his cooking really have such a magical effect?”

“That’s what I’ve been saying, and you think this is not enough of evidence, or do you think I have been lying to you?” Jenny pointed to her face wearing only light makeup, bragging.

Although, in reality, she was a bit pissed about Dio because he only treated her face, as a result, now she must use additional skincare products all over her body to adjust to her face.

After a thorough look at Jenny, Jessical walked into the restaurant, she didn’t know whether she could see the truth, but at least she would try to have a look before denying it entirely.

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 19

Source: System Translation

Report

“Where are the customers?” Will didn’t know what happened outside, but Dio walked into the restaurant all by himself.

“The fish did not take the bait.” It seems like things didn’t go as Dio planned. Although he still had another way to make money, considering he’s ‘qualified’ enough to work for SHIELD, at least he will be able to eat and drink for a lifetime. Becoming an everyday logistic division staff and start his life anew.

If it comes to it, he had no choice but to accept his fate, but still, everyone has their own passion in life, and with great power comes greater responsibility! So Dio would like to try his own way first.

Therefore, Dio regarded SHIELD as a last resort, but even so, he wouldn’t spend his whole life working for SHIELD, he didn’t want to exchange his freedom for money.

This was also the reason why he is so eager to make money. If he didn’t have any means to protect himself before SHIELD discovered his special abilities, if that happened, he really wouldn’t have any way to negotiate.

And it’s just not him, a group of superheroes which will be formed later on Avengers are basically a group of people who were forced to protect the earth and fight enemies against their will. And even though they managed to protect the civilian, the aftermath of their battle with the enemy caused massive damage to the city causing some people to resent them instead.

So only fools are actually trying to become a hero.

Dio just stood in the kitchen thinking about how to attract another customer, considering what happened earlier, as he didn’t exactly fail to attract customers, but she just didn’t buy Dio’s explanation!

Meanwhile, Will was trying to guess what happened, and when both of them were deep in their own thoughts, suddenly, the door was opened by someone.

Here came the fish hook line and sinker!

All of a sudden, Dio greeted them with a fake smile that’s beyond obvious, “Can I do something for these beautiful ladies here?”

Jenny seriously doubted Dio at this point. The usual Dio was filled with manly charm, and his attitude really reflected a gentleman, but recently Dio was far from it, in fact sometimes he would say something rude without casually, she was confused which one was the real Dio, or could it be both of are the real Dio Brando!?

“Wipe that fake smile off your face. Why else would I come here at this hour other than to have lunch, although I still think that you are a very arrogant and narcissistic guy, but after a careful look at Jenny’s face, I will muster some courage to try out your so-called mysterious eastern dish.”

Jessica was too stubborn to admit her mistake. She even returned Dio’s words about her not even trying to look at the ‘truth,’ although this was just very childish. A good-for-nothing guy has been stalking her for 6 months, and talking with Dio may have worsened her endocrine disorders + menopausal indication!

And Dio didn’t miss that, he realized what illness Jessica had right now.

But whether it was 2 or 5 illments, Dio could cure it without problem, in fact he was looking forward to it, he was ready to give this self-righteous lady an unforgettable lesson, Will quickly hid in another room, not because he’s self-conscious or because he’s black, but because he knew he couldn’t stand seeing another ‘treatment process’!

“Prepare yourself, at least mentally, I will serve you a fantastic dish you’ve never eaten before, so fantastic that it will blow your mind. If Miss Jessica is satisfied with my dish, I think you owe Jenny an apology because you didn’t believe in her and just decide this is a scam, and don’t get me wrong, you don’t need to apologize to me as well, I’m fine with you calling me an arrogant and narcissistic, but thinking your friend is a liar as well might go too far, so an apology to jenny will do.”

Both of these girls are stunned heard Dio’s words…

After saying a very gentleman-like line, he just said, Dio returned to the kitchen.

Although he didn’t really mind what Jessica said to him, he felt that he was obligated to set things straight for these girls.

However, both as an adult and a ‘chef’ who served the guests, he was not allowed to get irritated at a customer, so he will express his dissatisfaction in another way. Although he said he didn’t need any apology, that didn’t mean he’ll just pretend like it never happened, he was even prepared to throw some ‘bonus’ treatment for Jessica just to see her undergo more embarrassing treatment process. Besides if she thought she could become more beautiful without sacrificing anything, she’s badly mistaken

So with Dio returning to the kitchen, only Jessica and Jenny remained there.

“Not even giving the customer a glass of water, what kind of restaurant is this!” perhaps Jessica was bored of waiting, or maybe because she was still irritated at Dio, she was starting to whine.

Then Jenny added, “Plus, the guest can’t order what he wants. He’s the one deciding what we will eat.” Jessica was surprised at first. But now that she thought about it, it’s not that uncommon, many other restaurants also let the chefs decide what the customers will eat, but of course some customers can’t stand being controlled, they were the customers, they should be the one in control that’s what some people thought.

This reflected that humans had inferiority complex ingrained in their brain, so whatever they did, they tend to be the one in control, as frustrating as it gets dealing with these kinds of people, there was nothing much you can do really.

“Now that I wait for the food to be served, I just noticed what a lousy place this is. I just hope that your poor taste is only in men, not in foods as well.”

“I think Dio is right, you really owe me an apology, no, you owe us both, I hope you can still keep up that kind of attitude until you finished the dish, I am looking forward to it!”

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 20

Source: System Translation

Report

Without letting them wait too long, Dio finally served a bowl of seaweed egg drop soup, crystal clear broth, not the slightest oil detected, it’s hard to believe this was a delicious dish, but the tempting fragrance said it all.

Jessica looked at Dio with a puzzled look as if trying to ask what kind of dish was that?

Dio knew that Jessica would have doubts about this dish, and there are some things he couldn’t explain. So as if trying to look cool, he didn’t say anything about the dish. If it’s about making things up, he’s definitely the best out there.

“This is the appetizer. Have a taste, and you’ll understand.”

Just a glance at this soup, and anyone would think Dio put no effort at all in making it. It was cheaper than the soup he served for Jenny and the black chicken soup he served for Will, but he doubled the amount of ‘ingredients’ in this one!

In a way, it was worth twice than Jenny’s and Will’s!

“Where is my helping?” Jenny looked at Dio with puppy eyes. It was like Jenny was stripped from her rich lady status right now.

“I’m sorry, but each dish was designated to treat a specific person, so even if you eat this soup, it will have no effect on you.” Dio apologized.

Jenny thought that it was just an excuse, so Dio didn’t have to cook for Jenny, but thinking back about what Dio said regarding the treatment process, maybe what Dio said was right after all.

“Alright, I’ll wait.”

Seeing Jenny being so persistent, he just chuckled, it seemed he’ll get another 10.000 dollars today!

Meanwhile, Jessica was looking at the soup full of doubts. But appetizing aroma was so intense that Jessica can’t help but took a spoonful of the soup and sipped it, a fresh and delicious soup entered her throat and went straight into her bowel, warmed her belly.

After a sip of the soup, she quickly slurped the rest, her forehead sweated a kettle, indicating the soup worked like a charm, it warmed her body.

Jessica sensed two pairs of eyes are staring at her from behind, and both of them are holding their laughter, Jenny, in particular, couldn’t wipe the smug off her face, and of course, seeing them Jessica was so embarrassed.

But after tasting such a delicious soup, she couldn’t help but thought what a refreshing soup that was!

“It tastes good and quite distinctive as it turns out. I am inquisitive about what materials you used in that soup. Of course, you don’t need to answer, I can figure out that much on my own.”

It is a stand!

The material was a stand!

Dio just smiled without saying anything…

Jessica was a little frustrated that Dio actually didn’t answer her. No man has ever ignored her or even refused her request up until now, but she was not angry at Dio, maybe because of the soup, she no longer cared about such thing, and starting to trust Dio’s skill in cooking.

After ignoring Dio’s impertinence, she suddenly burst into tears!

Tears just like Jenny back then when she ate Dio’s dish, no maybe even fiercer than Jenny!

“Oh, God… what happened to me… why am i…” panicked Jessica tried to ask Dio and Jenny for help, but she saw Dio just turned around and did something else as if he didn’t see her. Meanwhile Jenny, instead of helping her friend, she took out her phone and began to take pictures

“Oh, God!”

“These bastards!”

She suddenly remembered that before coming here, Jenny already reminded her about the treatment process and stuff for five times, and Dio even asked about it again right before she entered.

“Is this the treatment process they are talking about?’

There was some speculation in Jessica’s mind, but before she could calm herself down, suddenly, it’s like something rushed down from her warm belly!

“Oh, No!”

After a high-pitched scream, Jessica fell off at the same time, and she also pissed herself just like Jenny did, but it’s even more terrifying than Jenny.

Jessica’s light-colored slim trousers instantly changed color, and the dripping sound of the unstoppable urine extremely embarrassed her.

Jenny, who has been looking forward to this exact moment, swiftly took several pictures from different angles. They have known each other for so long. It goes without saying that if a rare moment like this came, she would take commemorative pictures!

Dio was kind of satisfied as well now that she managed to embarrass Jenny. He also wanted to take a few photos as a ‘promotional photo’ for his restaurant. However, after considering the consequences, he gave up on this tempting idea, he’s just looking at Jenny with jealousy right now.

A few moments later, Jessica just sat on the chair, she can’t muster any strength from her body.

As a woman who almost hit her 30s, she couldn’t say she was young anymore. Her ‘beauty’ right now was just layers of makeup.

And as youth faded away, she began to develop a gynecological problem, and endocrine disorders were just one of them.

So when Dio served her a dish with double-dose [Pearl Jam] within it, the impact was even more effective!

When she pissed, along with the urine, bacteria and some diseases were also washed out of Jessica’s body!

Jessica felt very refreshed as if she was a baby who was just born, but at the same time, this treatment also enervated her. That’s why she panted while sitting.

The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Jessica, who was dead set on proving that Dio was a liar finally experienced the effect of Dio’s mysterious eastern dish.

Jenny snorted and then secretly looked at Dio. After seeing that Dio reacted the same way as when Jenny underwent the treatment process, she was relieved.

“Miss Jessica can take a break. It takes quite some time to cook the next dish.” After watching a good show, Dio went back to the kitchen to prepare the next dish, and with his next dish he estimated that Jessica would not be able to act cheeky in front of him anymore!

“How about it? You’re fine down there?” After Dio returned to the kitchen, Jenny had a thorough look at Jessica, and her eyes became brighter and more radiant. Her expression also changed, it’s like she was more spirited compared to before!

Jessica gripped her leg, she couldn’t contain her embarrassment. She glared at Jenny, who was still watching her excitedly as if she was a member of a circus, “Delete the photos you just took right now!”

Jenny just smiled with and shove her middle finger to Jessica, little did she know she was playing with fire right now.

However, Jessica was helpless, all her strength seeped out of her body.

“Do you believe me now? The fun has just begun.”

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 21

Source: System Translation

Report

Up until just now, Jessica was hell-bent on leaving this place. However, after seeing her radiant face in the mirror, she stroked her face in disbelief. Were these big watery eyes really hers?

Her trousers were soaked wet, but seeing her face became this gorgeous, she’s suddenly all gung-ho to taste the next dish!

For the sake of beauty, women can endure any kind of trial!

Jenny deleted Jessica’s photo she took earlier, in exchange for $10,000 to her, Jenny grinned and apologized to Jessica. And with this, she could taste Dio’s cooking again.

They didn’t say anything to each other afterward. They just eagerly waited for Dio to serve their long-awaited dish. They didn’t care if had to wait as long as they could taste Dio’s Mysterious Eastern Dish again!

About half an hour later, Dio came out of the kitchen once again with a white plate.

“This is…”

“Trotters, which is rich in collagen, of course, the treatment for this dish won’t pale in comparison to its taste, rejuvenate your skin as if you’re 16 again.”

Americans rarely eat trotters, chicken feet, internal organs, Jessica was no exception, but hearing Dio’s ‘explanation’ lit her eyes, rejuvenating her skin back to her teenage days, she’ll eat anything, do anything if she could regain it!

No woman can resist such temptation, Jessica finally realized how amazing Dio’s Mysterious Eastern Dish!

Time to dig in!

Because it was quite a large serving, and because the dish was trotters, Jessica had a hard time cutting it into tiny pieces, and after mustering the courage, she chewed and swallowed it.

Suddenly magical energy surge from Jessica’s body, and Jessica, who was trying to mind her table manner, tossed her fork and knife and used her bare hands instead and chomp down the trotters, this scene was so unladylike!

Jenny was surprised seeing Jessica who always behaved like a lady suddenly ate in such a crude way, suddenly she felt the urge to take out her phone and take more pictures of Jessica holding the trotters, maybe this one will earn her 20.000 dollars?

Dio was delighted that the customer really loved his cooking, although most of the credit here belonged to his Stand [Pearl Jam], to materialize [Pearl Jam] hamon energy was indispensable, so he deserved the credit as well.

Jessica was well aware of what she was doing, how crude it was, and everything, but she couldn’t stop herself, her body didn’t listen to her brain, her hand and mouth are already covered in oil, completely shattering the image of a ‘rich lady.’

Then once again, the treatment process began… woman’s scream echoing inside the restaurant, you’d think a movie crew was shooting a horror movie inside.

However, Dio was fully prepared, with soundproof material covering the wall, and the door is locked, no one would hear what happened here nor misunderstood.

Scream… Just scream your hearts out, no one will hear you…

It’s as if Dio said that because he was satisfied with his evil plan.

With Jessica’s dead skin was peeled off, and new skin underneath regenerated, the new skin was so squishy and tight!

Paired with big clear eyes, she saw herself in the mirror suddenly turned into the most beautiful girl she ever saw!

Even Jenny, the one who convinced Jessica here to try Dio’s cooking, couldn’t help but felt a little jealous knowing that she had to share Dio’s secret recipe with Jessica now.

“Oh, God, is this really me?” Jessica immediately exclaimed! After taking the mirror that Dio handed over.

The face she saw in the mirror was too beautiful that she almost couldn’t believe it, and was this really caused merely by a dish? Or was this just d dream?

It all seemed too unreal!

“Tell me, am I really not dreaming? If I wake up tomorrow, will my face still this gorgeous?”

After putting down the mirror, Jessica pulled Dio’s hand like crazy while jumping around in excitement.

“Of course, that’s the essence of this dish, and there is no side effect. I guarantee it. And believe me, this is really you, and this is not a temporary effect, as long as you become our patron, heck my dish can even remove the scars on your body.”

“Really? You can remove scars? Even after years?” Jessica asked again in surprise.

“There should be no problem, but let me check it personally just in case because the dish I must serve varied from one person to another. The worst that could happen is there won’t be any effect.”

Jessica nodded immediately, “I have a younger sister. When she was young, her back was doused by hot water. Because it was back when she was young, the burns on her back still remain. Can I bring her with me next time?”

“Of course, but it is best to make a reservation in advance. Of course, if you’re back for treatment next time, you don’t want anyone else to be here beside me right?”

Dio smiled. Looking at Jenny, who looked a little guilty because Jessica was supposed to eat inside the restaurant all by herself.

Jessica nodded in agreement, “It is true that during the treatment, the customers need absolute privacy.”

And there is one more thing she couldn’t bring herself to say, that there was a possibility that someone would threaten Dio’s life since Dio could figure out an abnormality within one’s body, and they couldn’t afford to let Dio know their secret.

After all, the rich were welcomed in this country! They can afford everything, yes everything including information manipulation

“Okay, it’s time to enjoy the dessert.” Dio turned and took a slice of sweet potato from the kitchen and smiled.

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 22

Source: System Translation

Report

After finishing all 3 treatments, Jessica exclaimed, “unbelievable!”

Although just now, after eating the sweet potato, all her hair fell out, in just a few seconds, her dazzling golden hair grew out again from the hair follicle, and it’s even more radiant and more supple!

Jessica has changed her hairstyle so many times and also dyed it in various colors in the past, consequently damaging her hair. Her bright blond her that most people envied began to fade away in color and elasticity.

But just now, she regained her bright blond hair in her younger days!

Hair was so important for woman, even a slight change in their hair can drastically influence her mood!

After these 3 treatments, she couldn’t help but admire how gorgeous she became. And it’s all thanks to Dio’s Mysterious Eastern Dish, which helped Jessica drastically change!

“Satisfied? Do you still doubt what I said?.” Dio stood beside these two ladies while smiling.

Even Jessica, the skeptical rich lady, couldn’t help but become Dio’s ‘believers’ after all the dish she tasted, and the drastic change occurred on her body!

So she nodded without hesitation: “Delighted! This is my ‘Apollo’! I sincerely apologize for my rude behavior earlier, please forgive my ignorance.”

Jessica sincerely apologized to Dio, signed a $100,000 check, and handed it to Dio embarrassedly.

“Apology accepted, but I think you write too many 0 in here.”

After checking Jessica to write one extra 0, Dio handed the check back.

“No, that’s not a mistake. Consider the rest of my apology, and your service is quite satisfactory.”

After hearing Jenny’s words, Dio was convinced, although even tip + cleaning fee + apology worth 90,000 dollars was very unusual!

Dio was actually so happy receiving this much money by serving one sassy lass, it really was worth his time, but he decided to play it cool in front of these two.

But after realizing that he ought to pay taxes, he was a little less happy. The most difficult thing to deal with within the United States was not FBI, not SHIELD, not Hydra, not White House. It’s the IRS US National Tax Agency!

Be it House of Representatives or the gangster, no one was not afraid of them!

Whoever it might be, won’t get away from their grasp!

Dio never thought about tax evasion and simply tried to make a low-key profit.

“If this business is going too well in the future, will they think I do money laundry?” suddenly, Dio panicked when he thought about the future.

“Although It’s very presumptuous of me, I still want to ask, would you cooperate with me so more people out there can taste this magical dish? It’s a waste that more people can’t taste.”

Jessica made it sound as if he tried to help Dio expand his business, although, in reality, she tried to take advantage of Dio’s secret recipe.

Although her family’s business is construction materials, and they were very successful in this industry in New York, but that does not mean that Jessica’s family does not want to expand their business, but the thing was, it was hard to start a new business in another industry because other companies in that industry wouldn’t just let you since they had no intention to share their profit with others, especially new competitor.

And Jessica’s family wasn’t an exception, they definitely would take action if there were a new competitor in town.

And despite those fact, Jessica was tempted to cooperate with Dio, because that’s just how much potential Dio’s Mysterious Eastern Dish had, she believed that Dio’s Mysterious Eastern Dish could revolutionize the culinary and health industry.

However, her idea was doomed to fail from the beginning. Dio certainly wanted to make more money, and he had no problem with cooperating with a girl like Jessica. However, his so-called Mysterious Eastern Dish is nothing but a facade. The real magic came from his Stand!

This is his secret, he couldn’t let anyone find out, and this whole time he has been avoiding SHIELD, to begin with, what’s the point of exposing his secret? One misstep and he’ll be in SHIELD’s radar, besides if he worked in the city, there’ll be more customers. Meanwhile, he had limited hamon energy, and he couldn’t handle too many customers at once.

So Dio refused Jessica’s offer without hesitation.

“I’m sorry, but this recipe is only functional if I’m the one cooking it. So if you plan to let another chef or using some other method to mass produce my recipe, it’s out of the question. I’ll cut to the chase, no matter how much money you offer, I have no intention of selling this recipe, nor it will have any value.”

Jessica realized she couldn’t convince Dio, maybe because the look in Dio’s eyes, but still she wished she could.

“So, can I book today’s dinner?”

And Dio shook his head again.

“Although I like big spender, and no one has booked for tonight’s dinner, but in the conscience of the cook, I’m sorry to tell you that customers can only receive ‘treatment’ three times at most. Should one exceed this limit, the damage caused before the regeneration may end up irreversible, so it’d be better if you taste the food and undergo the treatment by the next day.”

As usual, Dio would never disappoint anyone if it came to making stuff up, but Jessica and Jenny bought it because even the unbelievable effect of the dish was real, so what Dio said must be true as well.

It made them saw Dio in a new light, even though he needed money, but due to his morality, he restrained his greed, although that was not the case.

“What about me? It’s been a few days since my last treatment.” Jenny suddenly took out her 10.000 dollars check after blackmailing Jessica earlier, and place it on her middle finger.

Seeing money never bored Dio, he smiled and said, “Of course, I’ll serve you next Miss Jenny.”

“Great, I want my skin tone to fit my face, as delicate and as bright so that these clothes won’t hinder my charm!” Jenny made a loud request.

The customer is God, Dio naturally wouldn’t refuse the call of US dollars.

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 23

Source: System Translation

Report

Jenny’s treatment process can be described as scary yet ‘tempting’, because her request was to adjust her skin tone to her face, so at some point, her skin was itchy, and she spontaneously scratched her body, but because her clothes got in the way, so she just took her own clothes off instinctively.

At first, Dio averted his eyes from Jenny due to his conscience, but of course, his male instinct said otherwise, and he couldn’t resist seeing Jenny naked.

He ‘didn’t expect’ that Jenny was more appealing without clothes rather that when she wore one.

After Jenny finished the treatment and put on her clothes again, Dio approached her as if nothing happened.

“That’ll be all for today’s treatment. I did as you requested, I hope you’re satisfied with today’s treatment as well.”

Because the area coverage was quite extensive, even with 3 dishes, Dio only managed to adjust the skin tone of her upper body.

Fortunately, Jenny was delighted with the treatment, but knowing Dio saw her naked earlier, she couldn’t say anything, she just put the 10,000-dollar check on the table and quickly took off with Jessica.

Dio happily slipped in the checks he got earlier, then he shouted: “Will, how long are you planning to sleep? come out and help me clean this mess!”

Meanwhile, Jessica and Jenny, who was in a mess, ran into the car as fast as they could. They both looked toward Dio’s restaurant before getting in the car. Maybe they were just kind of jealous of Dio for being able to cook such a fantastic dish and enjoyed it, anytime he wanted.

Jenny and Jessica finally breathed a sigh of relief after closing the car’s door.

“This is beyond the level of embarrassing, fortunately, your cheeky boyfriend lent me a piece of clothing to cover myself.” Jessica, who was sitting in the driver’s seat, quickly started the car, looked down at her wet pants with a smile, and hit the gas.

Jenny actually wanted to console Jessica by saying she experienced the exact same thing as her the first time she tasted Dio’s Mysterious Eastern Dish, but she decided not to because knowing Jessica’s personality, she’ll just make fun of Jenny later on.

“Do you believe what I said now? If we’re not friends, I would never share this kind of secret with you.”

Jenny was so full of herself now that Jessica knew that Dio’s dish was actually magical and was not a scam.

“Well, I have to admit I jumped too early to a conclusion, and I’m sorry for that, but care to explain why are there so many photos of me on your phone?”

Jessica knew Jenny retook her photos when Jenny messed around, giggling with his phone in the car, and quickly took Jenny’s phone!

Although she was sorry about doubting and Jenny, as a woman who cared about her reputation, she couldn’t just let someone took her embarrassing photo, especially the one who took it was Jenny!

“Hey! You know I’m just joking around, right?”

“Well, if you say so, then you don’t mind if I delete these photos, right?”

“Of course…” Jenny said reluctantly

“Ok, but I also got your pictures by the way, and of course, it’s a high-resolution nude photo, wanna see?”

“Oh, FXXK! You actually yelled at me, but you also take my pictures!”

“Let me use your excuse earlier then, you know I’m just joking around, right? Although it is not so funny.”

“Okay okay, you won, I apologize, and I’ll return your 10,000 dollars.” Jenny decided.

“No, no, I don’t care about that, just make sure to delete all of my photos, you haven’t backed those up, right?”

Jenny barely squeezed out a smile. “Of course, there’s no way I would go that far.”

“Alright, and don’t ever do it again, ok? It could ruin my reputation. Do you understand?”

Jenny nodded depressedly, things turned even for them. But despite what they said, they actually still had other photos, hidden in another storage, but both of them didn’t mention it and probably would keep it as an ‘ace up their sleeve’ later on.

After they both agreed to ‘delete’ the photos they took, they just changed the topic and laughed it off.

The annual tax season in the United States began at the beginning of February each year and ended in mid-April.

But Dio was a bit short on money now, to buy this small restaurant, Dio’s parents have used up most of their savings. After their death, they almost didn’t leave anything behind except for a small sum of money, which Dio used for their funeral.

However, the IRS obviously didn’t care about Dio’s circumstances. In fact, there’ll be more kinds of taxes other than income taxes that Dio had to pay like inheritance taxes and different kinds of taxes.

That’s why Dio stopped smiling when he remembered about IRS, but at least he was granted a leeway, for 6 months, that’s why he worked his ass off to make some money right now. Otherwise, the IRS would come up with weird ideas so they could get a warrant to arrest Dio.

And don’t even think about defying or fighting them, even the infamous gang around here couldn’t do it, let alone a man like Dio.

So Dio submitted the request for extending the time to pay his tax, and then ran to the bank as quickly as possible to exchange the $110,000 check in his pocket, and then headed straight to the nearest jewelry, purchased gold bar worth 100,000 US dollars, he got 20 100-gram gold bars, and then paid $4,000 tax.

Before leaving, the manager of the jewelry also handed him his business card. It is actually not that uncommon to spend more than 100,000 for a customer but rarely spent that amount all for a gold bar. Obviously, those who purchased a gold bar used it as other kinds of currency, not for collection or daily usage.

Either way, it is important to have a good relationship with such a customer.

Especially after handing Dio his business card, the manager with a receding hair whispered to Dio: “If you need some cheap gold for other purposes in the future, gimme a call.”

Dio nodded calmly and then left.

Of course, Dio understood what he meant, ‘cheap’ here meant ‘illegal goods,’ which was unsellable in most jewelry!

Dio is not surprised that the jewelry manager had some ‘connections’ about illegal goods, now that he thought about it, it actually made sense, those stolen gold and jewelry was sold to some people with lower price because they were illegal and had no certificate.

This guy reminded Dio that the gold bars he needed to use the paid draw didn’t have to be legal, even the illegal gold was fine, and the FBI wouldn’t be able to find any evidence if he used it for the paid draw.

And because it didn’t go through a formal procedure, these golds were so cheap, even if one bought it at one-third of its original price, no one can complain!

But Dio couldn’t afford that right now, he had no intention of drawing unnecessary attention since he had no means to protect himself for now.

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 24

Source: System Translation

Report

After arriving at the restaurant, Dio quickly flipped the sign to ‘closed,’ locked the door cautiously and went straight to his room.

Starting a business was hard. That’s an undeniable truth. That’s why Dio started his business endeavor in his parent’s restaurant. Besides, starting his business here helped him maintaining secrecy because the people around here were familiar with Dio.

After he was inside the room, he quickly took out all the gold bars and top up his interface currency!

Mysteriously, the 20 gold bars disappeared into thin air, Dio was dazed at first seeing his hard work disappeared just like that, but not for long, he was excited again now that he finally could draw from the golden pool!

Gold bars: 20!

That’d be enough to do 10 draws in the Golden Pool twice!

Sure for those who were loved by the lady of luck, 20 total draws could earn them at least 4 or 5 stands regardless of whether it was good Stand or not.

However, for someone jinxed like Dio, he’d be fine if he got one Stand in 20 draws, and he didn’t care whether it’s a strong stand or not, as long as it has some kind of offensive ability or at least defensive ability.

“Amitabha, the Sanqing Taoist ancestors in heavens… No, no, I’m in the western now. Eastern gods and my ancestors probably couldn’t help. Should I pray to Jesus then?”

“Ugh, forget it, it’s just a waste of time, not even gods can do something about my rotten luck.”

So instead, Dio took out his phone and play a song as his lucky charm.

“Today is a good day…”

After the song was played, he did the first 10 consecutive draws from the Golden Pool.

Lower hamon beads, intermediate hamon beads, intermediate hamon beads, intermediate hamon beads, superior hamon beads, superior hamon beads, The Pillar Men’s clothes X3, hamon combat skills: Zoom Punch…

Suddenly Dio’s excitement vanished, turned into depression!

The first time 50,000 US dollars that he spent, not even a glimmer of a Stand. He got a lower-level hamon bead (Max Hamon energy +10), and three intermediate hamon bead (Max Hamon energy + 100), two upper hamon beads (Max Hamon energy +1000).

Hamon combat technique: Zoom Punch, a technique that dislocates the shoulder to extend one’s reach and dampened the subsequent pain using Hamon energy.

Miscellaneous items, The Pillar Men’s clothes: the clothes that have never been washed, contained a strong body odor of The Pillar Men, and can be used as a chemical weapon in some cases, with amazing effects!

Dio consumed all Hamon Bead he just got, upgrading his Hamon Energy, he sensed power surged through his body.

The amount of energy required to level up Hamon Energy from level 1 to level 10 was: 100, 200, 400, 600, 800, 1000, 2000, 4000, 6000, 10,000!

After days of training and did free draw from friendship pools, Dio’s Hamon Energy has reached 191, and with Hamon Beads he consumed just now, he gained another 2310 points.

Now Dio’s total hamon energy has reached 2501! Making him closer to level 10 to unlock the second Stand slot!

He still had another 10 draw chance for Golden Pool, if he got a Stand, he could use it as well when he unlocked the second Stand slot later!

As for the Hamon combat skill, he immediately selected the option to learn it. Dio closed his eyes, suddenly the details about Zoom Punch entered his brain, about dislocating his shoulder to extend his reach, and use Hamon Energy to dampen the subsequent pain. Then he opened his eyes full of surprise

Dio was so surprised by this combat skill because it’s not so flashy, but the execution seemed so hard…

If he could master this combat skill, it will significantly enhance his fighting power and survivability.

And somehow, after learning this skill, he kind of forgot about his disappointment earlier.

After washing his face, encourage himself, and then stop his song earlier “Good Days” instead he played a video about a ghost of a dog which visited its family, thinking maybe just like a new Stand he really wanted, perhaps it will come now on the second draw because his hope was dead at the first draw….

He licked his lips because he couldn’t wait to do the next 10 draws, and began chanting whatever words that popped in his mind!

“I’ll go anywhere all by myself!

Even if sunrise from the west, I’ll never give up!

Hyah!

Come to Papa!”

“A flash? Is this for real?”

Among ten, there’s one of them flashing, and when the light dimmed, Dio saw a familiar Stand in front of him!

He got gray skin and covered with golden armor, with a pair of the cylinder on his back, Dio flinched when he saw it…

[The World]!

Dio was so excited that he jumped around, he went crazy!

“Am I dreaming?”

His final ten draws, and he got not just a Stand, a powerful stand! There was no way he could contain his excitement!

“I know there’s no Dio without [The World]!”

Even if God couldn’t help him, he didn’t care!

The name Dio Brando itself is the lucky charm!

Of course, maybe it was also thanks to the video Dio played beforehand…

Dio no longer saw the video. He just closed it and mumbled, “Finally, get what I wanted so bad!”

Due to being too excited just now, his breathing technique was disrupted, which was not a good thing, he needed to discipline himself about this, so in the future no matter what happens, he could maintain his Hamon, then Dio calmed himself down a bit to regain his composure.

After a full minute, Dio finally calmed down and continued his breathing technique and looked back at the game interface.

The second ten consecutive results: five intermediate hamon beads, two the highest level hamon beads (Max Hamon Energy +10.000), pieces of debris, and…..

[Stand Arrow] fragment x1: Can be synthesized into another item using 5 [Stand Arrow].

[Stand Arrow] Ability:

Ability 1: Shoot this onto someone with ‘potential.’ There’s a chance that an individual could become a Stand user.

Ability 2: If the one hit by the [Arrow] was a Stand or a Stand User, there’s a chance they will awaken a new powerful ability. The chance depended on the strength and the growth of the Stand.

Side Effect: Death!

[The World]

A humanoid stand with high speed and power!

Destructive power: A

Speed: A

Range: C

Endurance: A

Precision: B

Growth: B

Special Ability: Stop the time and grant the User the ability to move freely during that time!

After seeing the attributes of [The World], Dio almost cried!

This was it! This was what he wanted, and he got it in the last 10 draws.

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 25

Source: System Translation

Report

Dio was so satisfied after seeing the parameter of [The World], not to mention it could stop time!

[The World] also had amazing potential, with a possibility to evolve into [The World Over Heaven], which was nothing but fucking awesome!

There really was no Dio without [The World], the name Dio Brando was just incomplete without [The World]!

The only thing in his mind was ‘Dio’ from JoJo series was the villain. He liked this power, but he didn’t want to become a villain like the ‘Dio’ from the series.

As for the evolution and awakening of a Stand…

He couldn’t help but look at the fragment of the [Stand Arrow] he just got from the draws. According to JoJo’s story, there are several ways to become a stand user, but among all, the most well known was pierced by the [Stand Arrow]!

Dio from the series was an example of an awakening by [Stand Arrow].

Moreover, back when Dio was developing the game, he also found out that the Stand user or Stand that was pierced by [Stand Arrow] had a chance to evolve and awaken a new powerful ability!

For example, the boss Kira Yoshikage in the fourth part ‘Diamond is Unbreakable’, he was cornered, then he was accidentally pierced by [Stand Arrow], and awakened the third bomb “Bites The Dust”, the ability was reversing time and killing all those who know his true identity, it was very powerful.

Another example, in the fifth part Golden Wind, Dio’s son, Giorno Giovanna in the battle with the Boss [King Crimson], [Golden Experience] was pierced by [Stand Arrow], evolving him into [Golden Experience Requiem] and awakened a new Powerful ability – “Return To Zero”!

Return to Zero could revert anything to its initial state. This included any action the target did and leaving [Golden Experience Requiem] unaffected (i.e. Giorno would be affected by time stop, but [Golden Experience Requiem] would not).

Enemies affected by this effect will return to the state before he triggered any events or any changes, fully aware of the situation, thus creating an endless loop. If [Golden Experience Requiem] killed anyone, they would be continuously put in an infinite loop of deaths, each one varying from the next. This loop lasted forever, and only [Golden Experience Requiem] could cancel the loop effect. It’s basically like a law of “cause and effect.”

It’s kind of similar to Uchiha Itachi’s Izanami!

Dio just couldn’t contain his excitement. It’s like a boy who lived in poverty and suddenly received five million dollars in cash. That kind of excitement.

After smirking for about ten minutes, he quickly consumed all the hamon beads he just got from the draw just now.

His hamon energy suddenly skyrocketed to 13.001 points!

Dio also successfully reached level 10, unlocking the second Stand slot, and he couldn’t wait to equip the [The World]!

He was so excited, then, a figure covered in metal armor appeared behind him out of thin air.

Dio glanced at the panel, and as it turned out, materializing [The World] consumed a thousand of his hamon energy, which was like a world apart to [Pearl Jam]!

Fortunately, the endurance of [The World] was A, so in case it’s not used for battle, it didn’t consume a lot of hamon energy.

However, the hamon energy required to use [The World] for battle might be enormous.

Dio wanted to try out how well [The World] would fare in a battle, but he couldn’t do it here. Obviously, if this place was wrecked, he really had no idea where else to do business!

So he decided to just do it tomorrow in the suburb where there was barely any building or people.

However…

There’s still the ability to stop time!

Shouldn’t be a problem even if he did it here, right? That’s what Dio thought

So without further ado, Dio shouted…

The World!

Suddenly the time stopped!

Although due to the system, Dio was allowed to use this ability, because his body wasn’t properly trained, and he was not used to the sensation when the time stopped, he was having a hard time moving.

The next second, suddenly, Dio fell to the floor!

His body seemed heavy, he couldn’t move a muscle, it’s as if he exhausted himself.

When he looked at the panel, he saw his hamon energy was zero! Before he used this ability, he saw he had more than 10.000 hamon energy.

It seemed like, in his state right now, even with the help of the game system, his maximum limit of using the ability of [The World] was one second, and even that was because one second was the minimum duration this ability must be used before it could be deactivated again… so Dio himself didn’t know how much hamon energy per second would be consumed for using this ability.

But that also meant, thanks to the game system, as long as he had sufficient hamon energy, he could do more incredible things, because the ability of [The World] was comparable to Time Stone!

Meanwhile, Dio was lying on the floor out of strength, A Mage, who secluded herself in the Himalayas, suddenly noticed that the Time Stone seemed to react, and suddenly an intense light was emitted, and then It disappeared instantly as if everything before was an illusion.

The Ancient One, who was proficient in all kinds of magic, also noticed a slight anomaly. In a short moment, it seemed that the time just stopped…

She was the protector of the Time Stone, she saw the Time Stone react, noticed something was wrong, she thought that maybe a creature was targeting earth.

Time Stone was right there, and nobody fiddle with it. So what other kinds of power capable of manipulating time?

Ancient One mustered her spiritual power and scan through the whole earth!

Yes, She was an ancient master who has been defending the earth from the invasion of dark beings in secret. She had such enormous spiritual powers to quickly know what happened on the entire planet!

But she did not find something unusual, except for a few ‘creature’ she had known outside earth, and she didn’t see any sign of Earth being invaded.

Even a demon like Dormammu couldn’t hide from her.

Of course, she was baffled, she certainly saw Time Stone react however brief that was, but couldn’t even pinpoint where the source was, all she knew that it was from New York most probably.

“Maybe it’s about time to appoint a successor…”

Ancient One sighed, she has been bearing this title and protect the earth for so long because she drew power from the dark dimension, and even that didn’t grant her immortality, only longevity, and more power in exchange for something terrifying…

“Bring him to me, and watch over New York specifically, although I didn’t specifically know where or who, I’m sure whatever it was, must be in New York, disaster might be upon us.” As if saying to someone but there was nobody near her

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 26

Source: System Translation

Report

Dio didn’t know that [The World] caused a certain fuss in Himalaya. When a human was too happy, they tend to stop thinking about their surroundings, even after that Dio just readjusted his breathing and slept.

The next day, it was another peaceful day.

It was too peaceful, in fact. That day several people were interested in having dinner at Dio’s place, but they quickly changed their mind after hearing about ‘Dio’s special rules’ and the price.

There is no menu, you just eat whatever the chef cooked for you.

Each person can only enjoy up to three dishes for at least 10,000 dollars!

These two rules are enough to drive away 99% of the guests.

Even the next day, Dio had no customers despite opening his restaurant up to 8:00 pm.

Fortunately, Dio already predicted this. And he didn’t bother to ask people to taste it. Besides, he still had Jenny, who would help attract more customers for him. Attracting one customer was a good start. He believed that eventually, his restaurant would gain enough reputation.

“Oh, no customer today as well? It’s nothing surprising considering you’re selling at that price. If you really wanted to become a chef, let me give you advice, try one of those hotels in the city. Our country’s cuisine was trendy in this country even now. I had a nephew who used to be a chef at XX Hotel, I don’t mind calling him for you, what do you think?”

The first half of the sentence sounded like it’s a caring neighbor offering help, but what she was after actually lied in the second half of the sentence, she wanted Dio to become her nephew’s underling.

And Dio wasn’t interested at all in becoming a chef at a hotel, why would he start his business here otherwise? so he could avoid getting unnecessary attention

To begin with, could a new chef do whatever he wanted there? Of course not

Most people thought that the United States was the very symbol of ‘freedom and equality,’ but that’s not actually the case, only the wealthy could enjoy those ‘freedom’, heck they could do whatever they wanted, deceive others, kill, etc. and they could just manipulate the truth, as long as they had money and power.

If this not Marvel World, just an ordinary world without any superpower, he would rather be returned to China than stayed here.

But right now, his safety came. First, he needed to find a way to survive from Thanos.

So Dio just smiled, shook his head to this ‘kindhearted and caring’ middle-aged woman and said that his business was doing fine, and he didn’t need her help.

Anyway, he only sold his dishes to those who knew its real value. Of course, average people wouldn’t be interested in Dio’s Mysterious Eastern Dish, since it’s quite expensive, and ordinary people would rather spend it on their other needs.

The ‘Kindhearted’ middle-aged woman clicked her tongue when Dio refused her offer. She turned back and spit on the door of the restaurant on her way, and she muttered something, Dio couldn’t hear her, but it’s probably nothing good.

Yeah, there are many kinds of people out there, and this one is one of the worst kind, she thought the world revolved around her, so when people didn’t listen to her, it’s their loss!

“Who does he think he is? This kind of business is nothing new anyway!” After whispering a few words, the ‘kindhearted’ middle-aged woman returned to her store while swinging around her bucket. Apparently, the neighbors saw what happened, which put Dio in a ‘spotlight’ for a moment. Everyone around here though that it won’t be long before Dio went bankrupt, and they’ll lose one competitor.

Sometimes people said a neighbor was the closest relatives you would have, but that didn’t seem to be the case here!

Dio didn’t really care, and he just went back inside the restaurant and tidy up. Besides the manager, he was also a chef, waiter, janitor and etc. He actually wanted to hire 2 employees at the very least but considering he got an important secret, he couldn’t afford to do so.

Hearing the neighbors gossiping about him didn’t bother him at all, he saw no point in arguing with them either.

What bothered him was why Will didn’t come today. Yesterday, he said that he would come over and help, but even until Dio closed his restaurant, there’s no sign of Will coming. He didn’t even call. This never happened before.

If it’s someone else, Dio might not be as upset, but he considered Will as his first friend in this world, and even if he had problems like with gangs and stuff, he wouldn’t let that get in the way of his promise with Dio, at the very least he’d call him beforehand if something came up.

Dio took out his mobile phone and immediately called Will, he got through, but nobody answered.

He kept calling several times and still no answer. Dio started to worry a bit. The gangs will have a problem sooner or later.

“Should I call the police?” Dio thought in his head

Dio laughed, it’s so ridiculous enough that he had thought of that idea.

So after thinking for a while, he finally made up his mind, he was going to find Will, even if it was very likely to put himself in a dangerous situation, or even expose power.

However, he couldn’t just sit down doing nothing when his friend was in danger. That is the reason why Dio is a true gentleman.

What’s more, he was not a scaredy-cat he was like a week ago, he had [The World] now!

Dio was full of confidence now that he had [The World], and one-second time stop sounded really pathetic but, one second could be crucial.

And if it’s just an average gang, he believed, saving Will wouldn’t be that hard.

Compared with those superheroes, maybe he still had a lot of shortcomings, but compared to average people, his power was quite inhumane!

If he wanted to do it, he wanted to be thorough. First, Dio put on a casual suit so he wouldn’t look suspicious, then he put on a baseball cap and quietly found his way through the night.

Dio once went to Will’s gang headquarter because Will insisted. At that time, both of them were still too young. It was a cool thing to join the gang, but after returning home, Dio decided to never come back there again.

As for Will, Dio’s parents naturally persuaded him, so he left the gang, but everyone has the right to decide their own life. They are not his parents anyway. So Will ended up joining that gang until now

Become a Patron read up to 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 27

Source: System Translation

Report

The black bear gang which Will was part of, are running a nightclub, all kinds of crime are conducted there, and many outlaws could be found lurking here.

It goes without saying that the most notorious gang in Chinatown was formed by Chinese, but there are also other gangs, like Asian, African-American, and etc.

And while it’s true that most Chinese live in Chinatown, not all resident of Chinatown was Chinese.

And the aforementioned black bear gang was a gang formed entirely by black people. Most of the members didn’t even know who the boss was. All they need to know was how to fight. They’ve had enough of being looked down, that’s the reason this gang was formed. They were just a small gang at first with only several members but given raw physical strength of the black people, and the fact that they were fearless, they gradually built their reputation and occupied several locations as their territory and one of them being a nightclub.

But the atmosphere was a bit different than usual around here.

When Dio got off the taxi, he noticed something was off. The nightclub’s door was closed, and it’s as if there was nobody inside, even though this was supposed to be the busiest hour of the day.

Something did happen, apparently!

Dio realized something happened here, so he took a deep breath and walked toward the door.

Out of nowhere, two white men stopped him in his tracks.

“We’re closed today, kid! If you want to have some fun, go somewhere else!”

“I am looking for someone.” Dio was worried about Will’s condition, he didn’t have much time, and these two just came out of nowhere.

The two brawny white dudes looked at each other, and then the guy with the tattoo on one of his arms asked, “Who are you looking for?”

“I am looking for Will, I’m his friend, Will said the ‘goods’ is here, I’m here to do some business!” Dio deliberately feigned ignorance about the club’s unusual state and pretended to be a customer as well.

But it finally hit him: “Since when the black bear had white guys?”

The two white men suddenly grinned, and rest their hand on Dio’s shoulder and said, “Yes. Two of us joined the Black Bears recently. Your friend is right this way.” Both of them led Dio inside the night club

Both of them actually wanted to ambush the remnants of the Black Bear gang, but this was even better. Of course, they couldn’t resist extra money!

But going inside the club was Dio’s plan all along, there was no security camera inside, so he could take his time ‘interrogating’ these two about Will.

These two white dudes weren’t suspicious at all, seeing Dio who was harmless as a kitten, they thought he was just a drug addict.

As soon as Dio entered, Dio saw a messy nightclub, broken glass everywhere, and bloodstains here and there. Presumably, there must have been quite a fight here.

After Dio saw the situation inside the club, the two white dudes behind him dropped the act and grinned.

“I almost forgot, Will went out somewhere earlier, but we have the ‘goods’ too not to worry.”

“You know where we’re going with this, right? If you don’t hand over your money…”

“What do you want?”

A cheeky smile could be seen from Dio’s face. Then suddenly, hamon energy enveloped his whole body, and he pushed back the hands of those two, and punch one of them on the chest!

Bang!

It really doesn’t sound like a man was punched, more like a man fell from the second floor of a building. And that white guy Dio punched was sent flying, slammed into the door, and fell to the ground. Several ribs were broken, and he couldn’t stop coughing blood and finally died. And the other white dude couldn’t describe how surprised he was, how could someone like Dio kill his friend in one punch?

“Oh, FXXK!”

So that white guy with tattoo quickly ran away instinctively, how could he deal with someone who could send a 200 pounds man flying and instantly killed him!

He suddenly felt regret. He just wanted to make some extra money. He didn’t expect to meet a monster here.

Running was a wise choice.

But of course, Dio wouldn’t let him get away that easily! Dio swiftly kicked the white guy’s calf.

“My legs!”

The white tattoed guy rolled on the floor, screaming in horror. And due to the inhumane power, Dio possessed, his bone dislocated, and pierced through his skin, causing severe bleeding!

Dio actually had a hard time keeping his calm because he has never injured anyone. This severely let alone kill anyone.

At first, he actually just tried to knock them down and ask Will’s whereabouts from them, but he forgot that these two were ordinary humans, and he didn’t hold back at all against them. That’s why they ended up in such an awful state.

Just imagine, he could destroy a wooden table with merely 30 Hamon Energy, meanwhile, just now he consumed 300 Hamon energy, that’s 10 times more powerful, resulting in killing a 200 pounds man with one punch!

He felt sincerely bad for them, the first white guy that he killed aside, he just subconsciously chased after the tattooed guy because he tried to escape, and tackle him, but this was where he miscalculated… he tackled him with all his might.

Despite extreme nausea seeing all the blood, he squatted near the white tattooed guy, acted tough, and asked: “Shut up, if you scream once again, you’ll end up just like your friend over there.”

This white guy quickly covered his mouth with his hand, even though he suffered from this hellish injury, he made sure to do as Dio told.

Dio was like a demon in his eyes, killing his friend, and kicking him in the leg so hard that the bone pierced his skin.

Be it, martial art expert, or veteran soldier, was no match for Dio

“Very good, as long as you’re cooperative, I’ll let you live.”

This brawny white guy was about to cry, he really regretted making an enemy out of this man, if he knew Dio was this strong, he would leave him alone!

“I’ll ask you a question, if you hesitated for even one second, I would kick you. If you’re lucky, I’ll just kick your limb if you’re not, I could kick your head, and you’ll die.”

The white guy nodded quickly without protesting, he had no choice but to obey Dio even though he was humiliated, he still held dear to his life, and he could only lament his luck for encountering Dio in such an unfortunate situation!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 28

Source: System Translation

Report

Dio left the night club a few minutes later looking indifferent, although he did predict that a fight was inevitable, but still.. he didn’t expect would end up killing anyone.

Although he did kill one of them accidentally, but he ended up killing the other one too in the end. If there was anything he could learn from a movie, it was the fact that once you became someone’s enemy, giving birth to an endless cycle of hate between the two, and possibly their descendants in the future, so he must settle it right then and there. Dio never denied that he was a selfish person, so now that he has choosen this path, there was no choice but to continue forward.

After taking a few deep breaths to collect himself from the guilt, he quickly disappeared into the darkness of the night. And he managed to obtain an information about Will from the white tattooed guy.

To put it simply, a gang from Hell’s Kitchen called Butcher paid Black Bear’s hideout a visit, they ‘negotiated’, but when their negotiation fell apart, fight between the two gangs was inevitable!

Black Bear was a gang known for their tenacity, although there are a lot of gangs in Chinatown, they managed to maintain their position there.

But their luck has run out this time, all their hideouts were found and they were utterly defeated with all their members being captured, although their boss managed to slip away in the middle of the fight.

And the reason Butcher captured Black Bear’s members instead of killing them was to lure their boss Bayer out and finish Black Bear once and for all.

Another reason was, unlike Hell’s Kitchen, Chinatown was not a lawless zone. If there are too many casualties, the police won’t just sit idly, so to avoid the police, they just captured Black Bear’s member and use them as a bait.

Dio who was looking for Will imagined the worst case scenerio where Will was tortured or beaten to death.

After knowing about what happened, Dio concentrated the hamon energy into his legs increasing his mobility, he instantly rushed toward where Black Bear’s member was held captive.

Although the enemy might be exhausted after fighting Black Bear, this wouldn’t be any easier for Dio. If Dio was an influential figure and had an authority, maybe he could resolve this simply by saying one word, but unfortunately, Dio had no such power and was as poor as ever, so the only thing he could count on was his hamon, and his reliable Stand [The World]!

Blood shall be spilled tonight!

Meanwhile somewhere else Black Bear’s members were covered with injuries and around them was the members of Butcher laughing their ass off.

Although the Butcher used to have a lot of member, around 200, now only 50 of them left! Apparently a guy who was called The Punisher appeared out of nowhere and hunted the Butcher’s member one by one. Because Butcher’s member was afraid that any of them could be the next target, they decided to stick together at their hideout.

But then on one day, suddenly The Punisher knocked their front door and murder dozens of the Butcher’s member!

Some member managed to escape along with their boss Rickton, they decided to leave Hell’s Kitchen because that place was too dangerous, and find a new hideout.

They decided to head to Chinatown, because it wasn’t too far from Hell’s Kitchen, and targeting Black Bear was just the first step to take control of Chinatown, after gaining more reputation and member later, they’ll destroy other gang in Chinatown, and take control of the area.

“Hey! Look here, Ahta!”

“Oh, FXXK! You suck! This is how you do it…”

Bang!

Butcher’s member were beating the hell out of Black Bear’s member, the sound of people getting beaten up filled the air!

“Don’t overdo it. I don’t to lose all these baits.” The boss Rickton was sitting on a sofa when he reminded his underling not to kill the hostages.

Although cases of death are nothing unusual in the United States, especially for gang members. Police in fact was happy if they crushed each other, saved them the trouble.

Under normal circumstances, police won’t bother to even show up to stop gang fight, but if the casualty was a normal civilan and was not part of the gang, the police could no longer ignore this, otherwise their image in public will be ruined.

The police didn’t really want to handle this kind of situation because it happened way too many times, and there was no end to it, but since it became public concern, they had no other choice.

“Do not worry, boss. We won’t kill them, but at most they’ll be disabled for the rest of their life.”

Right after saying that, a short-haired white man cut the hands of a Black Bear’s member with his knife!

“Aaaaaaaaah!”

Unable to endure the pain this guy screamed. And instead of stopping, other Butcher’s member was laughing.

The short-haired white man really loved torturing people like this, he considered this his masterpiece, hearing others’ scream was the best treat for him!

“FXXK! Shut him up!” Rickton yelled, he was in a foul mood, he didn’t know why but even though his gang managed to crush Black Bear, he felt as if the fight was not over just yet, he just constantly had this bad feeling.

Now that the boss has yelled, the short-haired white man shrugged his shoulder then punched that guy who screamed earlier, breaking his nose, and he ended up fainted, and finally he stopped screaming.

The short-haired white man has already lost interest in that guy, so tried to find another ‘entertainment’.

No one dared to look at him in they eye, which gave him an absoulte sense of superiority!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 29

Source: System Translation

Report

“Your boss is trash. He even left all of you just to save himself.”

This short-haired white man really enjoyed degrading one’s value, assuring his dominance toward his prey.

“Hey, what’s your name? You seem dissatisfied when I broke that guy’s arm.”

The one he asked turned out to be Will, Will looked up and glare him full of anger and said, ” Why don’t you go home and ask your mother?”

This kind of attitude actually excite the short-haired white guy, he absolutely loved it when his prey fought back desperately, he would be much more satisfied when he ‘disciplined’ him later!

“Well, I hope you can keep that bravado up after I break bones.”

Bang!

The short-haired white man immediately punches Will in the stomach. Will couldn’t endure such a heavy blow, he felt as if his innards were twisted, and he accidentally threw up due to the impact.

The short-haired white man failed to dodge it, so his shoe was full of spit now, which infuriated him!

“Damn it! I’ll kill you right now!”

Seeing him losing it scared the hell out of Black Bear’s members, who worked in his favor.

But all of a sudden, the front door of their hideout, which was made of steel, was smashed, sending the door flying as if it was a piece of paper, hitting the short-haired white man in the process.

“Who’s there!!”

Rickton’s premonition became a reality, he quickly took the short-haired white man and hid behind the bunker!

Startled by the loud sound of the door being smashed down, the ’s member quickly took out their gun and pointed it toward the entrance!

Could it be… could it be Black Bear’s member who survived and attempted to rescue his gang members?

But if that was the case, they were just digging their own grave by coming here.

“FXXking, Bastard! No matter who you are, I’m gonna put a bullet on your head!”

Meanwhile, the short-haired white man tried to get back on his feet with his friend’s help while coughing blood, looking very miserable. He couldn’t move one of his arms, his face was covered with blood, and it seemed several of his ribs were broken.

However, there was no response whatsoever, it was so quiet, like the calm before the storm…

Nobody noticed that the steel door which was sent flying earlier had a couple of punch marks on it.

“You two, check the entrance.”

Rickton, with a gun in his hand, pointed two of his underling to check who was responsible for this. The rest of them was slight relief, they didn’t have to be the one checking the entrance.

It was just so sudden, and how could a steel door was sent flying just like that, the enemy must have come here fully prepared! That’s what the ’s member thought

Then they realized, Black Bear’s member obviously wouldn’t be capable of such a feat, could it be The Punisher?

Rickton was cowering with fear when he thought of that possibility!

But Rickton realized something was off, if it were The Punisher, he wouldn’t smash the door and then hide if it was really The Punisher, the moment he broke through the door, this place would be filled with scream and gunshots, and probably not one of them could survive.

So the two unlucky the ’s members walked slowly toward the door, firmly gripping their guns with their fingers ready to pull the trigger anytime.

A golden armored figure was actually standing in the entrance the whole time, strangely enough, nobody could see it!

Dio, who hid, saw everything through the eye of [The World], and obviously, he saw what kind of nightmare Will went through.

And of course, there were guards in front of the door before [The World] smashed it. Unfortunately, their body was twisted by [The World], and they didn’t even see anything.

After taking a deep breath, Dio decisively issued an attack command to [The World]!

[The World] had A grade for destructive power and speed, which was hard to describe through parameter or stats alone, seeing it firsthand was the best way to understand just how strong [The World] was!

Boom! Boom!

And when two of the unlucky ’s member was approaching, they didn’t see anything out of place, but suddenly they felt like something heavy crashing onto their chest, and was sent flying to the edge of the room!

“Bam! Bam!”

Everyone spontaneously shot toward the empty entrance, they didn’t know what happened, how did those two was suddenly blown away, so they just shot desperately!

However, after beating the crap out of those two [The World] was no longer in front of the entrance, it swiftly returned to Dio.

“FXXK! Stop! Hold your fire!”  Rickton quickly shouted after emptying a magazine.

Although guns were easy to find in the United States, they were quite expensive. A gang like them who was cast away from Hell’s Kitchen couldn’t afford to waste too much ammo, and they used quite a lot in their fight against Black Bear, wouldn’t they be at a disadvantage if they ran out of ammo now?

“Anyone saw what happened?” Rickton asked after the gunshots totally stopped

Some of them turned their eyes to see what happened to the two that was blown away earlier, and much to their surprise, their upper body, was no longer recognizable. It’s as if a truck rammed their chest.

Not even one of them could belive what they just saw, especially because there was absolutely nothing in the entrance!

“Hey! I am the  Rickton, who is outside? Perhaps there’s a misunderstanding! We should talk this out.”

Rickton tried to negotiate while giving 10 of his men a signal to ambush in case somebody showed up.

And again, there was no response whatsoever, which confused Rickton.

“Are you afraid because we outnumber you? Or because we got better weapons?” Rickton attempted to provoke the one behind all this while processing everything in his head!

He thought if the enemy was actually powerful, why would he attack with such a roundabout way? He could’ve just busted the door and murdered everyone.

And the conclusion he arrived at was probably just like he said earlier, maybe the was in an advantage either in terms of the number of weapons!

As a leader of one of the best if not the best gang in Hell’s Kitchen, he was level-headed, maybe due to the amount of experience as the leader, he could calmly assess the situation and came up with a solution in a short amount of time!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 30

Source: System Translation

Report

[The World] combined with Dio’s ability to use Hamon really packed a punch, but that didn’t mean Dio was bulletproof, a slight mistake could prove fatal!

In the end, he was just an average human, unlike Dio, in the series which was a vampire!

And Rickton managed to narrow down this weakness by analyzing this roundabout way of attacking that Dio used.

But that didn’t necessarily mean they could defeat Dio!

Once again, Dio positioned [The World] right in front of the entrance, allowing him to see what happened there, and without further ado!

“Useless useless useless useless useless!”

With its unparalleled speed and destructive power, [The World] threw dozens of punches in a flash!

Unable to do anything, ten gangsters were already on the ground, they didn’t even have time to use their guns!

Right after finishing these ten gangsters, [The World] quickly posed weirdly, although it looked really exquisite and beautiful for Dio, this kind of pose was exactly the characteristics of JoJo!

On the other hand, Rickton sighed because all he heard was the scream outside. He was a little shaken from this unusual attack.

Any gangs that managed to survive in Hell’s kitchen was definitely a powerful gang, they didn’t even need to use their guns under normal circumstances!

However, their opponent right now left them no choice but to open fire, even so, they still couldn’t win against this unknown enemy!

It was so quite outside as if there was a man-eating monster lurking around outside!

“Use them as a bait to confuse the enemy. Our enemy’s objective was to chip our force. We can’t let him do as he, please. We’re just sitting ducks if we stay here!”

“Run! This is your last chance to escape.”

He couldn’t afford to lose any more of his men, the later they escaped from this place, more of them will fall victim to this enemy!

This was the truth, and they knew about it, that was why they were so desperate, there were about 50 of them in that club, but now only around 30 of them left!

“I’m gonna feed him to the dog once I’m done with him!” Rickton muttered

Rickton untied several Black Bear’s members, pointed his gun at them, and told them to escape through the entrance.

However, they who have just witnessed everything just shook their heads with horror, and refuse to leave even if they were shot!

Humans feared the unknown, that was just their nature!

There were more than a dozen victims already, yet nobody has seen this enemy.

They were looking at the entrance as if it was the mouth of a huge monster. Moreover, there was not single merit for Black Bear’s members to help these scumbags.

Bang!

Rickton has lost his patience and shot one of the Black Bear’s members and threatened them: “Don’t make me repeat myself, this is not an offer, it’s an order! Either you run, or I’m gonna shoot you one by one.”

“Ah!”

“Don’t kill me! I am not with them!”

“I’m just a hostage, help!”

Facing this desperate situation, these Black Bear’s members decided to run as fast as they could toward their entrance.

“Fast, keep up with this group of idiots!”

Rickton immediately ran after them along with his men. If they noticed something moved, even if it was grass, they will definitely filled it with holes!

Dio hesitated when he saw these gang members came out one after another because he knew the first ones coming were Will’s gang member, not his enemy, but it was not like he was an ally of justice whose job was to protect the weak, nor was he here to vanquish evil! He was only here for Will, he won’t even commit murder if it wasn’t for Will

So he was at a loss whether to just kill them all or just let them run away.

However, it was just momentary, he quickly snapped back into reality!

Seeing that the first few ‘decoy’ running in the front wasn’t attacked at all. Rickton immediately blend in with the rest of Black Bear’s member along with his men, and headed towards the entrance!

“Careful, he’s coming!”

Since the first few Black Bear’s members managed to escape safely, he managed to deduce something. It was the fact that the one attacking them right now wasn’t The Punisher

If it were The Punisher, none of them would survive!

So after coming to such conclusion, he knew for a fact that whoever was attacking him right now had no intention to kill the Black Bear’s member, and that could be the key to their escape!

Although Dio was finally ready to make up his mind, since there were too many gang members coming out, Dio was having trouble distinguishing which one allied and which one was enemy.

“Damn!”

Dio growled and decided to remain in hiding while observing.

There wouldn’t be a problem if this were a game when someone was about to shoot him with guns, the trajectory was completely visible, but this was not a game, the people here will utilize their gun through calculation and experience!

Rickton and his men were not the NPC serving as experience for him, but a proper human with a normal thought process!

Dio quickly collected himself, and controlled [The World] to go for the backline the moment when the first few groups passed the entrance! So there will be less risk of hitting Black Bear’s members

Ten meters was the maximum distance between [The World] and the user. At this time, Dio hid behind the scrapped car in front of these people. If Rickton walked a few steps forward, he’ll probably see him!

But the distance between these steps was the difference between life and death!

“Useless useless useless useless useless!”

Once again, [The World] threw dozens of punches, and since these people were just ordinary people, they couldn’t withstand the impact of the blows from [The World] and instantly died!

” Fire! Fire!”

“You, Monster, go to hell!”

“Ah!”

All the Butcher’s members fired towards where [The World] was currently standing!

This time, they were convinced that the enemy was an invisible monster after seeing something this unusual!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 31

Source: System Translation

Report

In Jojo universe, Stand was a guardian which only Stand user could see.

The reason being that Stand was a manifestation of one’s mental fortitude. Without strong mental fortitude, it was impossible for one to see Stand. Obviously, those with strong mental fortitude were mostly Stand users, but there were some exceptions.

(Author’s Note: this was just to spice the story up, if no one could see the Stand other than the protagonist, the story would be too boring, so don’t take this custom change too seriously).

In Rickton’s eyes, despite there were more than dozens of victims already, they absolutely didn’t see a thing other than something like a ripple in the air without knowing what it was. Meanwhile, their comrades have fallen victim to this invisible monster one by one, their blood splattered like crazy, some of them were even no longer recognizable.

Sound of gunshots filled the air. Even though this was a hideout specifically chosen by Rickton since it was hard to find, and almost nobody would loiter around in a place like this, and even if something happened, Rickton and his men would have an absolute advantage because this hideout was strategically located. But… what happened right now was nothing like he imagined.

Rickton was so cornered that he was thinking about breaking his way through toward downtown, where police headquarters located, at this point, he’d rather rot in prison rather than dying in a gruesome way in the hands of this invisible monster.

Rickton and his men were probably regretting all the decisions they’ve made, which lead them to this moment right now.

“Come out, you monster! Show yourselves!” Rickton’s eyes were full of bloodthirst, he shouted and shot randomly like a madman.

He thought that encountering The Punisher will be his worst and last nightmare, but after leaving Hell’s kitchen, once again, he had a nightmare, a worse and more absurd one in fact.

“If this really was a nightmare, why hasn’t he woken up yet? Is death the only way out?” Rickton was desperate and gradually lost his sanity. His life experience and analyzing skill didn’t work at all in this situation.

Rickton, as the boss of the Butcher, was on the verge of a mental breakdown after seeing his men being slaughtered one after another.

In certain situations, death wasn’t the worst thing that could happen to someone. The terror of an invisible monster lurking around in the darkness, and you don’t know when that monster will pop up and take your life might be worse.

“I can’t take this any longer.” One of the Butcher’s members was losing patience and sanity, threw the gun in his hand, and sprinted through a narrow alley with all his might.

“Come back here you moron! This is exactly what the enemy is plotting.” Rickton knew this was the enemy’s plan all along, to slowly reduce their number and break them apart. But it seemed like his words no longer had any value, he couldn’t even protect his own life right now let alone minding about other’s life.

“aaaagggghhhh!” the man who ran with all his might earlier was sent back flying in an instant with his blood splattering all over his body, his eyes wide opened and his chest was completely crushed, as if he was rammed by a truck.

Just what kind of power could cause this level of damage to someone!

There were only around a dozen of The Butcher’s members left.

Dio was relieved after killing that random guy just now because it turned out, he was running toward him who was hiding behind a scrapped car. And with only a dozen members of The Butcher left, he was confident enough that he could rescue Will. He noticed that he has already consumed thousands of hamon energy, fortunately [The World] had A level endurance. Otherwise, he wouldn’t be able to keep materializing him.

“Please stop! We give up!”

Right after Dio hardened his resolve to slaughter these people, Rickton and his men suddenly threw away their gun and put their hands up.

Nobody dared to move a muscle, tension-filled the atmosphere.

Dio never thought about this outcome. Usually, he’d do anything to protect himself, including murdering the enemies he encountered. He was in quite a pickle now that the enemy decided to surrender.

He couldn’t possibly let these scumbags go, they might’ve already plotted their revenge as they were talking right now even though they haven’t figured out who Dio was, moreover if they got away, there was a possibility they might threaten Will’s life again.

But did he have to go as far as killing them even though they already surrendered?

Dio hesitated, before this night, he was just a guy who has never killed anyone in his life. But after killing the first two white men he encountered earlier as if a switch inside him was flipped, he no longer experienced nausea and guilt no longer haunted him and gradually he didn’t even care about murdering people, starting from one, two, ten, twenty…

Because of the abnormal strength of [The World], he could easily kill people even when he didn’t mean to

These changes that occurred to him scared him as if the name Dio Brando was a symbol of indifference to life itself.

This silence was like a torture to Rickton and his men, as if they were waiting for a verdict, a verdict of life or death… but they were a bit relieved that the enemy didn’t attack them yet for now.

But it turned out that they were sentenced to death by the next second!

“Kindness to enemy will eventually backfire to oneself, and hurting more innocent people in the process, I’m sorry, but I can’t accept your surrender!

While Dio was speaking, [The World] already made his way toward Rickton and his men, and right after Dio finished his words, once again the golden phantom threw countless punches, marking another round of killing spree!

“Over there!”

One of them who miraculously survived figured out where the voice was coming from, took out the gun he hid in his pocket, but when he was about to pull the trigger [The World] swiftly twisted his neck and slammed his head down to the ground.

Runaway? Useless!

Begging for mercy? Useless!

Fighting back? Useless!

Strangely enough, when his men were slaughtered by an invisible monster, Rickton smiled, and it was one creepy smile.

“You’re going down with me, fucking monster!”

A grenade with its pin already pulled off was falling down in front of Rickton!

Turns out, right when Dio sentenced them to death, Rickton was ready to do the same! Right when [The World] punched him in the chest, the bomb in his hand fell, illuminating the surrounding with dazzling light before it exploded!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 32

Source: System Translation

Report

“The World!” Dio yelled, and the time stopped.

But what kind of difference stopping one second will do?

But since the last bitter experience of recklessly activating this power, Dio has grasped a knack before activating this power, so right before yelling “The World!” he jumped, so in that one second, Dio’s body will be thrown as far away as possible from the explosion.

Right when the time resumed again.

Boom!

The grenade exploded, causing massive damage to the surrounding area!

Dio himself was involved in the aftereffect of the explosion and was blasted off into the air.

“Aaaarrrgghhh!”

Dio who was lying on the ground struggled to get back on his feet. Since he used up all of his hamon energy, he couldn’t maintain his hamon, resulting in him suffering some injuries.

It was as if his back was hit with a sledgehammer.

At this moment, Dio was so powerless that he couldn’t even materialize [The World],  even a normal guy could easily kill Dio at this moment.

Dio decided to leave that while he could, the gunshot was one thing, but the grenade that blew off just now would attract the police’s attention, if he didn’t leave right now, he’ll surely get caught.

Dio quickly disappeared into the darkness of night, putting an end to this restless night.

………

New York Police Department was dispatched shortly after receiving a call from some young couple looking for some thrill around that area, but when they heard the sound of gunshot and explosions, they changed their mind and quickly called the police.

The loud sound of the siren passed Dio, who was making his escape, he was a little confused since usually the police never really cared about gang case.

Fortunately, he quickly escaped from the crime scene. Otherwise, he’d have to spend a night at the police station, which will disrupt his life plan for the future.

Meanwhile, back at the crime scene, the police were taken aback by the situation there.

The smell of smoke filled the air, the fire here and there caused by the aftereffects of the explosion, dead bodies all over the place, and the faint voice off someone calling for help from an abandoned factory.

“This is… I’m pretty sure this is from the explosion of a hand grenade, how did these bastards get their hands on something this dangerous!” a senior middle-aged police officer fumed.

“Are those bastards trying to turn this into another Hell’s Kitchen? Now we have to stay up late for two days straight because of them.” The young white policeman with whom he partnered immediately complained and cursed.

“Don’t complain, since we got a report, we had no choice but to handle this case, besides with this many casualties, it’ll be our responsibility anyway sooner or later, you should at least be grateful those paparazzi didn’t know about this yet, otherwise NYPD will be in a huge trouble!” The middle-aged policeman said.

This kind of thing wasn’t that unusual aside from the explosions, most of the cases these gangs either fought over territory or they wanted to revenge, and usually, police only came, in the end, to clean things up.

As long as it didn’t happen around downtown and nor involve civilians, people usually had no problem with this, in fact, them killing each other would be beneficial for the police!

On the other hand, journalists only cared about their promotion, that was the sole reason they sought so earnestly for this kind of news, they didn’t care about the casualties. They just thought it was really unfortunate that these kinds of things must happen in their bustling city.

Because of the news the journalists broadcasted, even a trivial case could turn into an uproar, causing even those who didn’t really know what happens to protest against the government. What happened afterward was the common routine in the police station where the superior will blame their subordinates for their incompetence. In the end, the case itself will be resolved for around a year, and there was no other way to sate the citizens besides bringing the culprit to justice.

This was what happened every time a journalist was involved in a case, so compared to the criminals who always carried a gun, the police were way more afraid of the journalist who always brought their camera.

Unfortunately, right after the middle-aged police were kind of relieved that the journalists haven’t found out about this case.

Several news vans arrived at the scene and parked their car behind the police’s car, they were like a shark who smelt blood in the ocean, this level of professionalism wasn’t something anyone could easily do.

The rest of the police outside just looked at each other, shook their head, and formed a cordon to stop the group of reporters from entering the crime scene.

“Hey, do you remember me? I’m the one who interviewed you back then, so without further ado, can you tell me what actually happened? How many casualties? And is it really the work of gangs?”

“No comment!”

“You can ask while we’re walking, I heard that there was a fierce gunfight here just now, and it seems like there was an explosion of a grenade as well. I want to know as a resident of New York City, can NYPD guarantee our safety? How did these thugs easily get their hands on something that dangerous? And why does the police always arrive late as if it was intentional?” one of the journalists asked a barrage of questions.

“I said no comment!” the police who was bombarded with questions didn’t want to answer this question as it would end up backfiring to NYPD in the end.

“Is that how you waste the taxpayer’s money? we have the right to know the truth!”

Journalists had the citizens on their side, cornering the police was child play for them, these police officers were left dumbfounded, they couldn’t get rough with these journalists, at most they will just remain silent.

While other police officers were busy dealing with the barrage of questions from the journalists, the police officers who checked the crime scene already found Will and his friends and currently was questioning them.

Seeing the crime scene the police thought it was just another gang fight, but when they listened to the hostages’ testimony, their face suddenly changed as if they just listened to some nonsense.

“I think you lot are really high right now, what did you take? Meth? Marijuana? Cocaine? We needed to wait until they were completely sober before we can question them any further.” the police who led the team said.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 33

Source: System Translation

Report

“Sergeant, I think you should come and see this.” A police officer crouched on the ground with an indescribable expression.

The sergeant approached the police officer, and then his eyes bulged, “Is this a joke on April Fool’s Day?”

As he spoke, he crouched down and knocked on a two-finger-thick steel door.

“This is really a door made of steel, not plastic, and …”

The sergeant was speechless, and the policeman beside him continued to talk, “It’s just me, or this is actually a fist mark …”

While speaking, the policeman clenched his fist and put his fist against the steel door, and it turned out the size of his fist fitted perfectly!

“Is this really human’s doing?”

The sergeant who stood up began to think seriously about the testimony of the hostages early …

“Monster, everyone is killed by the invisible monster!”

“But how is this possible?”

“Keep looking, don’t miss any evidence, and ask those people again, what did they see?” The sergeant ordered the police officers again, then and walked out.

About ten minutes later, two black cars arrived.

Then some men in suits and leather shoes got out of the cars, they broke through the police line and went straight into the crime scene.

Sergeant Raello was surrounded by reporters. Fortunately, his subordinates gave way to him, and then he quickly slipped away. After passing the reporters, he met the men in suits.

“Who are you?”

“FBI, these are our credentials. From now on, we will take over this case.”

He saw documents that were brought by the agent FBI, and he was shocked!

Phil Coulson, FBI agent, level … D4!

D4 was the highest, A1 was the lowest, and D4 was under the direct supervision of FBI!

Sergeant Raello quickly returned the document to the FBI agent, and he asked cautiously, “I haven’t received any notice …”

Before he finished his words, his cellphone rang.

He picked it up and found that it was a call from his boss, and he quickly hung up.

“Receive notifications?”

“Director Coulson, we will…”

Sergeant Raello did not say a word and took his subordinates away. And he had to all ties with this case, including the results of the investigation, of course, Will and his friends were no exception.

It was not only the New York police who hurried away but also the journalists. They all received a call from their boss and left reluctantly.

After the people dispersed, Coulson and his subordinates began to re-examine the case, and at the same time, he approached Will and the others.

“Who are you, why don’t you let us go?”

“I would like to introduce myself, I am the senior director of the FBI, Phil Coulson. For your information. From now on, we will take over this case. Until this case is finished, you have no choice but to cooperate with us unless you want to squat in New York City Prison. for several years. “

“Everything we said is true, what else do you want to know from us? Damn it! It’s not an illusion, we are not high!”

“Okay, okay! Relax, I believe you, I’m just curious about the details! Well, how did ‘that monster’ attack? Nobody saw this monster, right? Tell everything you know, and we will make a re-examination. As long as what you say is true, you can quickly go back and resume your gang activities. I must say though, you guys really are unfortunate. “

From the start, Coulson knew everything about site investigations, and even all the detailed information obtained from Will and others.

For their organizations, information like this was very easy to obtain.

What’s really interesting for them was, of course, this invisible monster who smashed a thick steel door!

So, in this case, both parties conduct ‘friendly’ questions and answers session. Finally, after Coulson learned all the information from Will and his friends, he called the bus, then Will and the others would be sent to Aegis first. The medical department of the bureau carries out simple treatment, followed by 24-hour supervision until it was proofed that none of them were related to the invisible monster.

“Mr. Coulson, the evidence has been collected.”

“Good work. Let’s go back. The rest isn’t our job.”

Two black cars quickly leave the crime scene…

. . . . . . . . . .

At this time, Dio has returned to the restaurant, because of what he did, SHIELD intervened, turning a very ordinary gangster incident into a mysterious case, and it was a big case. The organization has begun an investigation using all available clues to find out who this invisible monster is.

Mysterious Eastern Dish hasn’t caught SHIELD’s attention. With this incident, he could buy some time to earn more money, at least that was a silver lining!

Dio returned to his room and immediately lay down on the bed.

Every time he used The World, he was like drowning in darkness. The fact, he was still too weak. The 10,000 point ripples energy was not enough to help him using The World to fight. At the very least, it could only be used at critical times for survival.

When Dio lay down on the bed, he tried to recover his strength and energy by using the breathing technique, and he began to seriously consider all the advantages and disadvantages of today’s actions.

In general, Dio’s actions were courageous. He could defeat a gang member of more than fifty people with his coordinated plan and of course, the help of The World.

However, this action also revealed his greatest weakness, lack of fighting experience, and self-confidence, which were fatal weaknesses in battle!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 34

Source: System Translation

Report

The next day, Dio’s restaurant opened as usual, as if nothing happened last night.

Will’s cellphone still could not be reached. Dio kept making several phone calls and looked for ways to keep Will from being suspected. Finally, Dio only could send message to Will anxiously.

The rest depended on Will’s luck. As a gang member, although he was a victim, it would not be easy for him to be relief in this case. But Dio was not worried. There was another way to save Will, which was bail money. That way, the police would release Will.

The only problem was … Dio didn’t have money now!

Early Dio spent the $110,000 he earned on drawing a golden pool, so he had to earn more money as soon as possible.

However, what if Will was not in a police station but being kidnapped a mysterious organization? That’s why Will could not pick up his cellphone …

The telephone was ringing!

Dio took out his cellphone and saw an unknown number, and he picked it up.

“Hello, Mr. Dio, do you remember me?”

Dio heard a female voice.

Dio responded quickly and heard a familiar voice. She was Jesicca, Jenny’s friend who came to eat Dio’s Mysterious Eastern Dish and drive a ferrari sports car.

Dio’s mind subconsciously remembered them, and their ‘wet’ pants. he smiled and said, “Good afternoon, Ms. Jessica, it’s been a while since we last met, so can I help you?”

Listening to Dio mentioning the last time, Jessica folded her legs, and her expression was somewhat awkward. What happened that day was the most’ unforgettable’ and the most embarrassing experience in Jessica’s life.

However, she did not call Dio today for that matter, but about her sister.

“Mmm… I told you last time. I have a sister, and she needs treatment, so do you have time?”

Dio pretended to be concerned and said, “Of course, I also feel empathy for her because of that, but for now, I have a guest to take care of, how about an hour later? I have to check the guest’s complaints about the treatment.

Guest?

There was nobody in the restaurant besides Dio.

Dio just said that as an excuse. He also added, “This food is very magical and hard to make since the ingredients I use are specific imported. ‘

This way, Jessica would pay more attention, and she will definitely come again to Dio’s restaurant. For the first time, she wrote a check for 100,000 US dollars only to apologize. If Dio healed Jessica’s sister. How much money will Dio get?

What’s more, she had equally rich friends who would not think twice about it. This restaurant once day heard of Dio’s reputation.

This time Jessica will introduce her sister, next maybe her boyfriend? Her uncle? Or her work partner?

People judge that mutual interests were better than human feelings, so human feelings were not so important anymore. As for money, they would rather pay dearly with definite results than spend money only on something that was not beneficial to them.

In principle, the final sale agreement depended on the cooperation between them.

Therefore, after Jessica confirmed that Dio’s Mysterious Eastern Dish was extraordinary, and not yet known to the public, Jessica would think of using this for her own benefit. In this case, Dio will not have a say on this matter, as he only needed some money at this moment.

Sure enough, Jessica did not have the slightest doubt about Dio’s ‘lie’ because he had experienced this miracle firsthand for $ 10,000? If she was permitted, she would eat three times a day plus afternoon tea at Dio’s restaurant!

For rich people, eating $ 10,000 is nothing compared to their beauty!

Dio went to the kitchen to clean and throw away the goldfish he bought this morning and replace them with new ones. Of course, with the help of [Pearl Jam] for cooking.

With the speed and accuracy of [Pearl Jam], it did not take long for carp and other ingredients to be processed. It was neatly arranged on a cutting board, which was pleasing to the eye.

Dio still had a lot of time left, then he read the news.

“The President of Stark Industries, Tony Stark, has confirmed his resignation this morning. Obadiah Stane will temporarily become chairman.” As soon as the news was published, the price of Stark Industries’s shares began to fall …

“Yesterday, an abandoned factory on XX Street was destroyed due to a gang war. Death and injury unknown casualties. It is suspected that the cause of the destruction was caused by a military grenade from Stark Industries …”

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 35

Source: System Translation

Report

Tony Stark Was missing.

Now that Tony has been caught by terrorists and was forced to create a weapon, old man Obadiah Stane didn’t waste his opportunity and quickly took over as the CEO of the Stark Industry. He was convinced that Tony won’t be able to escape.

But later on, Tony will be able to escape using the scrap material to create the first Iron Man suit in the cave with those rotten first-generation iron armors, Iron Man will be born!

The development of the plot has caused Dio somewhat caught off guard, but he had some expectations.

At this point in time, Hulk should still be hiding in Tibet. Captain Marvel was still in Kree. The Star-Lord still wandering in the galaxy with his companions. And Thor was Still working with his brother in Asgard …

Too many heroes have not appeared yet, but the news that signaled the future emergent of Iron Man still gave Dio a sense of urgency.

It seemed that Iron Man was like the beginning of Marvel, a prologue. In the future, there would be more and more heroes with various peculiar abilities appearing, oh yes, there were mutants in this world too…

Dio knew about the plot, he did not know what he could do and what role he would play in the major events and crises later. But, Dio was undoubtedly trying to adapt to the world crisis, and he was ready to come forward one day in the future if the world really needed his power.

After all, compared, destruction of the world, aliens invasion, and annihilation by Thanos. Did his ego really matter?

However, he needed time, he needs it time to adapt, he needs its time to become stronger.

And so…

“Let’s do my job first!”

Dio smiled when he saw Jessica coming in through the door, and he saw who was too shy hiding behind Jessica!

Rather than seeing a little girl, Dio was like seeing a bunch of dollars bill in a sack waiting in front of his restaurant.

“Welcome, beautiful Miss Jessica, and … the little angel behind you, may I know your name?”

Dio was really good looking. He was handsome but not majestic, tall and straight, and also had a bit of British gentleman character. There was nothing wrong with his first impression!

Although Dio was really handsome to begin. But he was not as handsome as now. The current Dio thanked [Pearl Jam]!

Even a few days ago, when Dio was walking on the street, he has received business cards from several guys who claimed to be scouts, saying that if he was interested in being a model or a Hollywood actor, he would definitely become popular!

Dio believed only part of it and then threw all these business cards into the trash.

Famous?

He admitted that his handsomeness was shocking, but sorry, this world such a forgiving place, especially in Hollywood. Every year, so many handsome men and beautiful women run to Los Angeles trait their luck in Hollywood. Ninety-nine percent of the people only to end up in failure.

By pure luck, a few people managed to become famous, but in the probability was one in a million. Yet, people still looked up to them and aspire to become superstar just like them in the future, and continued to bewilder the group of idiots who thought they would grow up and become a big star.

And Dio preferred to earn more money through a low profile method, so he quickly through that idea. He wouldn’t do it in this life, even if a gangster was saying to him: “Do you even have balls…”

The little girl hid behind Jessica, she seemed to be charmed by his smile,

She hesitated and said faintly, “Irene … Irene Jones.”

“Dio Brando, all my friends call me Dio, I’m glad to meet you, Miss Irene.” Dio leaned down slightly and extended to Irene behind Jessica.

For girl around 13-14-year-old, treating them as adults will give a better impression rather than treating them as a child. This applied to boys as well.

Sure enough, after Irene stared at Dio with her big eyes, she stretched out small her hand and shook Dio’s big hand, then she felt an electric shock in her whole body, and quickly pulled her hand back again, she looked like her face turned red, like a big apple, very cute.

Jessica watched the conversation between them from beginning to end. She did not participate in it, and she did not stop Dio’s hospitality.

On the contrary, Irene’s slightly abnormal behavior because she feels in love at first sight. For a little girl who was extremely introverted, she was very brave to stretch out her hand to Dio’s hand!

However, she didn’t think much. Even her sister, who rushed to Irene, immediately had to admit that Dio was attractive enough.

And not only because Dio was handsome, but also because mysterious, which was particularly attractive!

“It looks like Irene likes you very much. She even had difficult to talk at home, aside from my family, you are the second male she is willing to talk too.”

After hearing the word ‘like,’ Irene become shyer, and she seemed clumsy.

Dio didn’t think much. ‘Like’ but not ‘love.’ Liking the opposite sex was not a crime anyway?

“Do you know who this other ‘lucky man’ is?” The corners of his mouth were raised slightly as if he was joking.

Jessica smiled suddenly, “The man’s jealousy is really terrible, rest assured, he’s a white bichon dog named Snowball.”

Dio’s unfavorable smiled suddenly froze on his face for a moment and noticed that Jessica’s mood suddenly in a good mood, and then she said deliberately: “Ho… ho… ho… in fact, you are the first male… the human one, that is. “

After speaking, it seemed that he couldn’t hold himself up, and Jessica laughed, covering her mouth.

Dio shrugged helplessly at Irene, who had big curious eyes, and he was a bit embarrassed.

At this time, Irene argued, “Snowball is very good and cute, mom, dad, and sister are always busy. Only snowball which always accompanist me, and will always stay in my life…”

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 36

Source: System Translation

Report

Although Irene was explaining about her dog excitedly, her voice was so faint that Dio and Jessica couldn’t really hear what she was saying, which made things a bit awkward.

Jessica was about to say something to change the topic, but she decided not to since it could make things even more awkward.

Dio made a gesture as a sign they should take a seat to break the ice.

He didn’t understand about the rich people, that’s why he wasn’t interested in discussing their trouble or their everyday life.

“Forgive me for being rude, but can you show me Irene’s… I need to know how bad is it to determine what dish I must serve her.”

Dio said it very sincerely because he knew that the treatment effect of [Pearl Jam] was not omnipotent, quite a lot of diseases were not within its scope of treatment actually, due to its treatment method involving destroy and regenerate, that was why it was not suited to treat mental illness, especially for teen and below.

That was why Dio must be careful before agreeing to treat an illness, he must know what kind of illness he must treat beforehand.

Jessica hesitated, and turned her attention to Irene who looked uneasy and said, “Dio’s cooking is amazing you know, I’m sure he can heal the scald on your back easily, what do you think?”

And Irene’s favorability toward Dio played a big role in this, and Irene just nodded lightly.

So Jessica lifted the backside of Irene’s cloth in front of Dio…

Dio was shocked, Irene’s back was covered with scald everywhere, Dio even thought she plunged into boiling water.

It was hard to imagine how much pain she has endured at such a young age. And how much she tried to keep her distance from others.

“Does she have other injuries elsewhere?” Dio asked.

Jessica shook her head and said, “No, that’d be all, can you treat it?”

Irene was looking at Dio with hopeful expression written all over her face

“Is that all? No problem, consider it done!” after seeing the scald, Dio was convinced he could treat it without any problem.

“Really? Then I’m sorry to trouble you…” Jessica almost couldn’t believe what Dio just said.

“That’s my job, please wait a moment, and I will serve Miss Irene the perfect dish!” after bowing slightly, Dio immediately headed to the kitchen to cook.

The scald on Irene’s back was more severe than Dio thought, but it was definitely treatable using [Pearl Jam]. At most, it’ll require more ‘material’ than usual.

Dio then materialized three [Pearl Jam], designate Irene as the target, and specify the treatment as scald on her back.

Those three ‘small tomatoes’ instantly plunged into the ingredients Dio prepared to complete the magic.

Immediately afterward, Dio put the fish head he has processed in a pot and several slices of boiled ginger and then lotus root, red dates, and wolfberry, after cooking it for a while, he opened the lid and added frozen cordyceps, and added sesame oil, coriander, seasoned it with salt and the fish stew was ready to serve.

It took him about an hour to cook this meal, he was extra careful not to make a mistake to process the ingredient.

After plating it, Dio came out of the kitchen to serve the dish.

“Sorry for the wait, this is the fish stew I made specifically for Miss Irene when you finished eating this dish, all your troubles will disappear.” Dio said convincingly while opening the lid.

“Smells so good.”

As soon as Dio opened the lid, the fresh aroma penetrated their nostrils, Jessica and Irene already found themselves sniffing the appetizing aroma of the dish.

“You’re not eating with me, sis?” Irene was a bit puzzled.

Jessica secretly drooling over her sister’s dish and looked at Dio with kitten eyes.

“I advise Miss Irene to eat the dish all by herself to maximize the treatment effect. Of course, Miss Jessica is also welcomed to taste this dish, only but I’m afraid it won’t have any additional effect.”

Jessica, who was drooling finally snapped back to her senses. Without the treatment effect, this was nothing but a merely delicious dish, and she couldn’t bear the thought of eating the dish specifically cooked for her sister just to sate her palate.

“You should hurry up and eat while it was still hot.” Jessica said to ease her sister.

Irene no longer hesitated and quickly sipped the stew…

“Mmmm… Delicious, it doesn’t smell fishy at all!”

Even though there was a fish head inside the dish, it didn’t smell fishy, and the fish head was delicious and tender

When she saw the cordyceps, she was a little confused, thought it looked like a bug which was so disgusting when you found it in your food, but when she tasted it…

“This isn’t bitter at all, it tastes like fries!”

Irene ate the dish with a smile on her face until she finished the whole plate. She has never tasted a stew this delicious!

After Irene finished the stew, she was especially surprised.

“Phew! I might’ve eaten too much hehe.”

She was somewhat embarrassed, and then she looked up and found that her sister and the handsome chef was looking at her with anticipation.

“Did I eat too much …”

Irene was very embarrassed, then suddenly felt his back was itchy as if a thousand ants were crawling on her back.

“It’s so itchy… what’s this?”

She scratched her back, but the itch intensified instead of subsiding, she no longer cared that two people were watching her, she used both her hands and scratched her back as hard as she could.

At this time, she saw the handsome chef smiled and said, “The treatment process has begun. If you are not afraid, you can help her. During the treatment process, it would be in your best interest if I’m not here. If there’s anything you need help with, you can call me out loud.”

Jessica, who had experienced this treatment process before, obviously believed what Dio said and nodded immediately. After Dio left, she took off Irene’s clothes, closed her eyes and help Irene scratched her back.

A large amount of dead skin fell off layer by layer, a very abnormal scene indeed!

Irene has been crying because she was scared, but thanks to her sister Jessica, she could endure everything and remain stable.

After quite a while, the itch disappeared, and the first thing Jessica saw when she opened her eyes was Irene’s smooth, white back!

The scald disappeared without any trace like it was never there, to begin with!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 37

Source: System Translation

Report

When Jessica rubbed Irene’s back and forth for quite a while, Irene finally noticed something was off!

“My back …”

Irene stroke her back gently.

“Why is it so smooth ..”

“At first, I didn’t believe there was such a thing like magical cuisine, but after tasting it myself I changed my mind, It’s like I return to my 18-year self overnight, and that’s why I bring you here, from now on you don’t have to cover your back anymore, you can go to the beach, the beach, go sunbathing, swim, surf … or even have a relationship with a handsome guy. Hehe, rest assured, I won’t tell mom and dad when that time comes. “

Irene’s face turned red all of a sudden. She used to have this complex due to the scalds on her back. She never thought that she would be able to walk on the street in beautiful and a bit revealing clothes one day. She never thought the day she could wear those clothes will ever come. Wearing a bikini, sunbathing on the beach and swimming in the sea, she couldn’t bring herself to befriend the opposite sex, even though most of her friends have already lost their first kiss.

She suddenly thought of Dio’s charming figure. Especially now that her back was fully healed, she saw Dio as her prince in shining armor…

Irene breathed heavily all of a sudden when she thought of Dio.

“Seems like our little princess here is already at that age.” Jessica couldn’t help but wrap her hands around her sister from behind and purposely teased her sister’s body which was not fully developed yet.

“What!”

Irene broke free out of her sister’s hug and slightly pouted to Jessica while looking quite angry.

“Well, put on your clothes for now. That guy should be coming soon.”

Jessica said while throwing a cheeky smile to her sister, she realized her sister was no longer a kid, although she still took a bath with Irene not too long ago …

Irene quickly covered her face in embarrassment because she forgot she wasn’t wearing her dress right now. She then hurriedly put on her clothes and fix herself up.

After receiving permission from Jessica, Dio walked toward them casually, polite but not humble, confident but not arrogant, leaving the two sisters in awe and their heartbeats getting faster as Dio got closer.

“I take it, Miss Irene’s trouble has resolved, right?”

Glancing at the mess on the ground, Dio smiled faintly, and couldn’t help but think about how much money he could get this time.

Irene nodded shyly, “It was a very delicious and amazing cuisine … Thank you for the meal.”

“You’re welcome. I’m sure this was a message from God. He can’t bear to see his angel suffer.”

Very handsome, capable, and a smooth talker, right at this moment, in the eyes of Jessica and Irene was the embodiment of a perfect man!

In particular, Little Irene, who lacked the experience with men, has been especially fascinated by Dio.

What they don’t know was Dio’s flattery was not for the sake of these girls, but to get more money. A few words of flattery was nothing if it meant getting more money.

These were the daily routines in Dio’s current life!

“Is Irene’s treatment over?”

“Please rest assured. Under normal circumstances, the healing effect of one cooking can only remove one scar, but to treat Miss Irene’s serious situation, I had to use a lot of precious medicinal materials to enhance the effect, and there will never be any recurrence and sequelae. I personally guarantee it. “

Dio was assuring his customers, but it was definitely not just an empty promise, at the same time, he was also being very subtle about saying, ‘Where the hell is my compensation after I did so much for your sister?”

Jessica smiled slightly, she didn’t care about money at all. The most important thing was to be able to cure her sister’s scald entirely without any side effects.

“Then I’m relieved, will I be as lucky as being able to taste your amazing cuisine again like my sister?”

Dio froze for a moment, then immediately responded, “Of course, sorry for my rudeness. What effect does Miss Jessica want for today?”

“I want my skin to be firmer, smoother, and whiter, okay?” Jessica looked at Dio expectantly.

“If you want to have the same effect for your whole body, then you need at least two treatments.” Dio said while thinking for a moment, he was ecstatic since this meant he’ll get more money.

“I am looking forward to it.”

After a quite thrilling treatment, Dio smiled and saw Jessica and her sister off with a $200,000 check in his pocket.

How could Dio stop doing this unscrupulous business if he got this much money?

“If this keeps up, people will think that I am involved in some kind of money laundering.” Dio shook his head helplessly and happily.

Such a small run-down restaurant made a profit of $200,000 for one day. If IRS knew about this, the FBI would not waste any time to send someone to investigate.

“Forget it, I don’t want to do this anymore, all of this won’t matter after I become strong enough anyway. After all kinds of crises arise, who would have time to worry about a small restaurant like this.”

Looking at the phone, it’s almost time for dinner. Meanwhile, the surrounding restaurants were just about to get busy. Dio was the only one closing his restaurant and quickly headed to the bank like a madman!

Anyway, even if he waited in the restaurant, most people will be frightened by the “rules” and prices in the restaurant.

He was rushing to his secondhand Ford, ignoring everyone’s gaze and headed straight to the bank.

After successfully exchanged $200,000, his next destination was the jewelry once again.

After considering he was strong enough to protect himself, he suddenly became interested in the “cheap” gold mentioned earlier by the manager of that jeweler.

Whether it was stolen or not had nothing to do with him.

When he arrived in front of the jeweler, Dior did not enter instantly. Instead, he took out the business card that the manager gave him back then, and took out his mobile phone, dialed the number written in the business card.

“Hello, who is it?”

“I want to buy some” cheap “gold, I’m right outside your workplace now.”

“Ah, you got the wrong number.”

“Are you sure? You sure didn’t behave that way when you gave me this business card.”

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 38

Source: System Translation

Report

After hanging up the phone, a slightly obese middle-aged manager with receding hair walked out and looked around.

Dio, who was standing across the street, waved at him, and the two walked separately and met in an alley.

“Ah, it’s you from back then, sorry, I have to be cautious in this line of work, so …”

“Don’t worry, I’m not a policeman, and I’m not here to snoop around the ‘cheap’ gold you mentioned. I just want to know if you have any goods on you right now, or are you just a middleman?”

Dio was trying to assure this manager, although he was probably used to this kind of illegal transaction. And Dio was confident enough if something arose, he could protect himself.

“How much do you want?” The manager asked cautiously.

Dio thought for a while, “Same as the last time, $100,000 worth of gold if the price is right, I may buy it again from you.”

Encountering Dio was actually very beneficial for the manager called William. He might become a prospective customer in the future judging from his last purchase, followed by his current offer, so he couldn’t afford to be too greedy here.

William said brimming with confidence, “Don’t worry about that, you can ask anyone around here, I’m pretty famous around these parts, I’m sure we can get along, how about $45 per gram?”

Dio laughed and walked off.

This fat pig was obviously playing him for a fool. $45 per gram was indeed much cheaper than the normal gold with the price of $52 these days, but it was far from the word ‘cheap.’ Will once told him that the average price of illegal gold was at most one-third of its normal price, of course excluding the fees for the middleman later.

But it was easy to get, but counterfeiting the certificate was rather tricky, so earning half the price of the normal gold was actually more than he could ask for, sometimes the price might be even lower because the risk of being snitched to the police always existed if either the seller or the customer was caught, no one would take this risk if they weren’t accustomed to illegal goods.

Dio was convinced this fat pig named William must be keeping a batch of illegal goods which obviously he couldn’t sell through regular means. Otherwise he would not bother to offer Dio these ‘cheap gold.’ He better off counterfeited the certificates for the gold and sold it to other jewelers to make more money.

Buying this kind of goods carried great risk. Yet this guy offers such a high price, so why bother to stay there? Dio thought.

“Wait, wait, wait, don’t be too hasty, I don’t mind negotiating about the price.”

William quickly stopped Dio before he left.

Just as Dio thought, William had an accomplice who supplied him the illegal goods. But the police have been cautious for a while. William had to lay low for a while and sold normal gold instead, but because Dio suddenly purchased a crazy amount of gold at once, he couldn’t help but handed his business card.

The actual price William got from his supplier was even cheaper, about 40% of normal gold’s price, $20 per gram, he bought 500,000 grams of illegal goods with all the money he got!

According to the teaching of Marxism, 50% profit was worth taking a risk for; 100% profit was worth violating the norms for; 300% profit was worth violating the laws for, it even worth risking one’s life for.

Since he has calculated the profit he will make exceeded 100%, he didn’t care about risking his safety.

“Come on, it was illegal gold, right? What’s with that price?” Dio was trying to bargain.

William’s face changed slightly, and then he smiled confidently: “I think $40 is a good price, it’s 20% cheaper than the gold on the market today!”

Dio ignored it and added, “If I guarantee that this gold will not be able to be retracted to you. You don’t need to worry about anything else right? Then do me a favor and lower the price. “

William froze, “What kind of guarantee do you have?”

If the gold he sold has completely ‘disappeared,’ half of his worries were gone, all he needed to do was just pray so that his ‘client’ will not be caught by the police.

“I, myself, is the guarantee.”

William smiled silently, “Hey, my friend, that’s not funny even as a joke, well, I’ll lower it, especially for you $38, I can’t go any lower!”

Dio was still dissatisfied. He thought for a moment and said, “I think $30 per gram sounds pretty fair considering you don’t need to worry about your gold being retraced to you, besides I’ll take all the risk even if I get caught. “

William immediately shook his head quickly and said, “No, no, no! for your information, I can’t sell the goods for $30. I’m doing this business to earn more money, not to lose more money, and your guarantee is not very credible. Besides, I have many customers. And I don’t have to sell all my gold to you. “

William’s words made sense, but Dio couldn’t push too hard since he didn’t really know about William.

“Well, maybe we can trade once, and build a mutual trust onwards.”

After some bargaining, Dio made his first deal with William.

$35 per gram, with a total purchase of 3000 grams gold!

Because William was still wary of Dio, he fetched the gold alone by himself meanwhile Dio was waiting at the alley.

Not long after, William brought a black suitcase contained thirty-one hundred grams of gold bars packed neatly in it.

After a careful inspection by both parties, they were delighted and completed the transaction in William’s car with some of William’s men guarding them in case something happened.

Just by this transaction alone, William has made a profit for nearly $50,000. At this rate, he’ll soon earn double his capital, and the most important thing, he could make so much money in such a short time. His experience in business was a notch above Dio.

Of course, it’s not like Dio suffered loss financially. He got that much money by merely serving 3 dishes anyway, so it was worth it!

“Glad to have a business with you if you still need this ‘cheap’ gold gimme a call.”

After the transaction was completed, William offered a handshake.

Dio gently shook his hand and complained, “They are not ‘cheap’ at all, and if there really is another time, I’m looking forward for a discount.”

“If you can really guarantee that the ‘goods’ is not retraceable to me, I think there will be more opportunities for cooperation between us, and naturally i will have no problem giving more discounts.

“Well, I believe time will eventually tell I was saying the truth, hopefully, this transaction will not cause me any trouble.”

After standing casually, Dio drove away.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 39

Source: System Translation

Report

After returning to the restaurant, Dio quickly locked himself in his room and converted the gold he just bought.

He would’ve used his remaining $100,000 if he wasn’t thinking about bailing Will!

And he was telling the truth, these thirty ‘cheap’ gold bars that he didn’t even know where it was from could completely disappear from this world without a trace, even Tony Stark will never find it.

It goes without saying that Dio needed to keep the fact that he could convert the gold into the system a secret. Otherwise, the price of gold will rise exponentially.

After Dio converted the gold, he quickly did several ‘ritual’ to boost his luck.

Dio even took a quick bath, and changed his clothes, as if he was about to meet a future father-in-law. After he was mentally prepared, he decisively took out his mobile phone and clicked on the last video that brought him the luck, the video of a ghost dog who visited its former families.

After seeing the woman in the video crying, Dio took a deep breath and clicked on the ten multi draws of the golden pool!

In the past few days he drew from free friendship pool every day, he got nothing but trashes, he did not even get a single lower-level hamon bead, let alone Stand, or hamon combat skill.

“It’s time to reap my luck after these days of unlucky streak!” Dio murmured to himself …

However, no one could predict luck. And considering his bad luck, Dio just braced himself for the worst.

Lower-level hamon beads, lower-level hamon beads, lower-level hamon beads …

It took him ten gold bars only to get five lower-level hamon beads, three intermediate-level hamon beads, and one upper-level hamon bead plus one hamon combat technique!

“Alright, although I didn’t get any Stand, increasing hamon energy is indispensable for future battles. Not bad for the start!”

Despite what Dio said, he was actually beyond disappointed, and instead of quickly consuming the hamon beads he got, he read the description of the hamon combat technique he just got.

Hamon combat technique: Lie detection, the user can judge whether one was lying or not by licking their sweat.

“Uhhhh …”

Dio was familiar with this ‘special skill,’ it was in part five of JoJo series, the scene when Bucciarati licked Giorno.

“Which bastard includes this in the game and turn it into hamon combat technique?

JoJo mobile game that he developed was the joint effort of many people. Dio didn’t even know what his coworker has added to it since he just died all of a sudden, the game itself was a semi-finished product at the time. So it was reasonable if it had some bugs or other unnecessary features.

“It’s just … how was it considered hamon combat skill? It was neither combat skill nor related to hamon!” Dio thought

Just the thought of him sticking out his tongue and lick someone’s sweat just to confirm whether someone was lying or not sent a chill down his spine!

Dio would never use this skill even if his life was on the line!

Nonetheless, he still clicked the skill and learn it …

“Feels weird!”

After learning Bucciarati’s ‘famous skill,’ Dio once again realized how much he underestimated the golden finger’s ability to modify his body.

He didn’t know how this ‘lie detection’ worked. He thought it maybe is related to someone’s psychological state or other something like that.

The secret behind how this ‘lie detection,’ which was turned into hamon combat techniques, worked was actually Dio’s tongue. It was now modified to be able to analyze the composition of one’s sweat, and based on the composition, he could tell if someone was lying

Somehow the explanation was really complicated to the point that Dio decided to believe it regardless of how it worked.

After pitying himself, Dio retook his phone. Since the first video didn’t bless him with any luck, now he clicked the video of Napoleon, a historical figure who loved to sail. After taking a deep breath, he clicked on the ten consecutive draws of the golden pool once again!

But the first item he got almost made him gave up everything, including his life!

It was Higashikata Josuke’s wig.

Intermediate-level hamon beads, lower-level hamon beads …..

After several seconds, Dio silently stopped the video and lit a cigarette.

It was as if he already lost his will to live.

Even the first ten draws were still a tad better than the one just now!

He only got one intermediate-level hamon bead, one upper-level hamon bead, and 6 lower-level hamon bead!

Not to mention he got Higashikata Josuke’s wig and a photo of Rohan Kishibe …

“Just what the hell is this!”

He still decided to read the description of these two items despite knowing it probably wasn’t important at all …

Higashikata Josuke’s wig: change the user’s hairstyle into Higashikata Josuke’s hairstyle.

“Just who on earth wanted to have the same hairstyle as that guy?”

Rohan Kishibe’s photo: a portrait of a hardworking man, has a certain value as collectibles.

“Value? Just who the hell wanted to buy this!”

Dio was almost out of patience.

Although he already did several ‘ritual,’ his bad luck was beyond saving, and he was having a hard time to accept reality at the moment.

He only had 1 more chance to draw from the golden pool. His hand was trembling while holding a cigaratte…

Should he do it now? Or…

Should he take his time and finish his cigarette?

Dio was in a dilemma, but in the end, he put off his cigarette. His luck was already rotten, to begin with, so it won’t matter anyway if he drew it now or later.

Despite believing that his luck was already beyond saving, Dio still continued his futile struggle by switching to another video.

The next video was about someone performing dangerous tricks. The audiences were anxious about whether they’ll make it or not.

Suddenly the host of the show exclaimed, “ladies and gentlemen, can he make it?”

After hearing the host, he clicked once again on the ten consecutive draws from the golden pool

Upper-level hamon beads …

Dio was almost at his limit!

Maybe it was because the last two multi-draw went down in smoke. Dio couldn’t bring himself to dream too high right now, getting hamon beads was good enough for him right now, he didn’t dare to ask for anything better.

Intermediate-level hamon beads, intermediate-level corrugated beads, intermediate-level corrugated beads …..

“Three consecutive intermediate-level hamon beads, alright.”

Hamon combat technique: Hamon Run …

The enhanced version of Hamon Run, this multi-draw wasn’t that bad, Dio thought.

Hamon combat technique: Silver Hamon Sprint …

“That video actually brings me some luck!”

Lisa Lisa’s Guidance Card…

“What is this? I didn’t really remember, but it doesn’t look like garbage.”

Then there were two lower-level hamon beads. Dio was satisfied enough with what he just got, not too shabby.

But the last item he got really shocked him, there was a dazzling light, which was the sign of getting a Stand! !! !!

Stand: Gold Experience … Rental card…

“Damn!”

After seeing the words ‘Rental Card’ at the back, Dior couldn’t help curse his luck!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 40

Source: System Translation

Report

“Damn! Damn! Damn!”

Dio was so happy when he saw the extraordinary light, only to be slapped so hard by reality!

Gold Experience was the Stand belonged to the main protagonist from the fifth part of JoJo series. It had the ability to manipulate life. Although it was more of a supporting type Stand, its ability to grant life to objects is simply overpowered!

If Dio actually got Gold Experience, he will be practically invincible, killing him would be a close to impossible task. Unless he was instantly killed because his head or heart was shot or if he lost his hands, he could heal any injuries using Gold Experiences’ ability.

Not to mention its awakened form, Gold Experience Requiem, was definitely a Stand worth to be called an ace in the hole!

That was exactly why he was so disappointed, because he actually managed to get it, but… it was a Rental Stand.

‘Rental Stand Card: Gold Experience’

‘Time remaining: 30 minutes’

‘Reusable’

After seeing the information that it was reusable, Dio finally breathed a sigh of relief.

“Fortunately, it is not a one-time Rental Card, otherwise…”

Back when he was designing this game, he knew that rental cards were divided into two types. The first was a one-time rental card, which will expire right after it was used.

The second was a reusable rental card. It will expire after the card’s duration was used up. The remaining time won’t reduce as long as the rental card wasn’t used. But activation below one minute will be considered a one minute use.

In other words, this Gold Experience rental card could only be used 30 times at most, even if Dio only used it for a short while.

Thirty minutes may not sound that long, but depending on the timing it was used, it could turn the tables in a battle!

After thinking about it, Dio finally calmed down and thought that the last ten consecutive draws might not be that bad.

Dio then took a look at what he just got.

There were two upper-level hamon beads, 7 intermediate-level hamon beads, and 13 lower-level hamon beads.

He consumed all of those, adding his maximum hamon energy to 24900!

And he has gotten several hundreds of hamon energy through training alone. At this rate, he’ll soon reach level 20 with the prerequisites of having a 150.000 hamon energy which will unlock the third slot for Stand. Well, it was just a matter of time and money.

Moving on to other items …

Higashikata Josuke’s wig and the portrait of Rohan Kishibe were already in his inventory, ready to use anytime.

Hamon Running and Hamon Silver. He clicked both of them to learn it, and some complicated knowledge about those techniques suddenly entered his head.

Hamon Run is the enhanced version of normal run using hamon on both feet. It was nothing special. As for the Hamon Silver, it was a practical technique to imbue a weapon with hamon!

“I wonder if I can imbue a bullet with hamon? I should try it if I have some time.”

And the last item which really confused him.

Lisa Lisa’s Guidance Card:

Introduction: Lisa Lisa was a very talented hamon user, proficient in all kinds of hamon combat techniques, and was also a good mentor.

The player will receive special training from Lisa Lisa after using this item, unknown effect.

Remaining use times: 3/3

“Emmmmmm …”

Dio was guessing this item was created by his former colleague Xiao Li.

After thinking for a while, Dio finally remembered who this Lisa Lisa was.

Lisa Lisa or Elizabeth Joestar learned hamon from her mentor Straizo. Although she was already in her 50s, she still looked like in her 20s and was the one teaching Joseph Joestar Hamon in the original series.

Seeing this game actually followed the exact relationship like the original series, Dio became more interested.

He got quite a lot of items from the golden pool. Overall, Dio was somewhat satisfied, so he used Lisa Lisa’s special guidance due to his curiosity …

When Dio opened his eyes again, he found that he was no longer in his room in New York City, but on an unknown island, wearing a strange ‘mask’ on his face.

But somehow he was having difficulty … in breathing!

He was having difficulty to breathe normally, let alone maintain his breathing technique!

Dio subconsciously wanted to take off the strange mask on his face. It was because none other than this thing that he was having trouble breathing.

But right before he took off the mask, he heard a voice, “You must never take off that mask for the next month, if you take it off, you fail this training. “

Dio noticed that voice belonged to a beautiful woman with long red hair standing not far in front of him.

As soon as he heard the word “failure,” Dio looked up and looked at his surroundings. At this time, he was in a separated space within the game. Now he was undergoing special training, and he already knew that the beauty in front of him was none other than Lisa Lisa.

The thought of a 50 years old woman who was already married and had a child, cause Dio to lose all interest.

Then he listened to Lisa Lisa’s extremely cold explanation:

“Adjust your breathing, as long as the rhythm of your breathing is not disrupted, you’ll have no problem breathing. But once the breathing rhythm is disrupted, you will suffer from hypoxia and struggle to breathe.”

Despite being informed firsthand, just how the hell someone could maintain their composure in the state of hypoxia?

No way, Dio had to forcibly calm himself down and convinced himself that this was a different space, he shouldn’t be able to die here.

After regaining his composure, Dio’s hard work was starting to pay off, he could use his usual breathing technique, he no longer felt any pain, and the oxygen circulated normally across his body.

“Fine, come with me. Before receiving my lesson, you need to pass the last test.”

After speaking, Lisa Lisa left Dio. He tried to catch up to her from behind. From what she has just said, he will stay here for almost a month. He didn’t know how the flow of time worked here compared to outside, but no matter what, he could not waste this opportunity.

It’s all about getting stronger!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 41

Source: System Translation

Report

After that, Dio followed Lisa Lisa to a castle.

“The first test is called Hell Climb Pillar! If you fail this test, you cannot stay on the island.”

“Okay!”

A steel door more than 3 meters wide opened immediately, and before Dio could see what was inside, Lisa Lisa pushed him down.

At that time, Dio would summon [The World], but in this training session, he could not summon [The World], and could only rely on himself!

After that, Dio fell into a hole at a depth of more than 20 meters. Fortunately, Dio’s body was covered with oil to a certain extent, and Dio’s body was fortified thanks to hamon energy, and the dish contained [Pearl Jam] he once ate, giving him stronger physique compared to average people.

The wall and the floor were covered by oil in the Hell Climb Pillar, and Dio stood up, and he knew what the test would be waiting for him next.

He knew exactly where this was going!

Lisa Lisa announced details of the trial, without emotion, “The initial trial was to climb 24-meter high pillar using hamon to your bare hands. You can’t use the other methods.”

After that, Lisa Lisa left!

Dio was only alone, then cursing them!

“This is unbelievable. Why did they design something like this?” Dio complained to his colleague from his previous life.

“I already have to complete this trial right after just arrive here. Fortunately, this is not real-world, at least I won’t starve to death!”

But Dio was not really convinced, and at the same time, he opened the game panel. So after knowing, he could quit at any time, he sighed in relief and no longer worried.

“The most important thing to climb this pillar is to focus the hamon on the fingers. Even so, Joseph Joestar and Caesar Zeppeli need more than 60 hours to climb …”

“This is the implementation of sticky in the hamon technique!”

After learning this hamon technique, Dio could even run on water like a ninja in Naruto!

It used precisely the same principle as climbing trees and stepping water using chakra!

Dio closed his eyes and recalled all the knowledge of the hamon in his mind, after a long time, he opened his eyes, then stretched out his fingers and pressed it against the oily stone pillar surface.

“I have to stabilize my breathing technique, focus the hamon on the fingers, and try to stick it to the oily stone pillar surface…!”

“Done!”

At this time, Dio’s body was completely unable to move, and his fingers the only one was keeping him from falling. In people’s eyes, he was like a spider-man!

However, when he was too excited, he could not control his breathing rhythm, so the power of the hamon disappeared, and he instantly fell.

“I have to stabilize my breathing technique!”

Dio silently blamed the mask on his face. He was having trouble controlling his breathing technique because of it.

However, once he could adapt, to control his breathing technique while wearing that mask. It will be easier for him to control his breathing technique once he returned to the real world. He will be able to maintain his hamon, even in extreme situations.

Dio calmly started climbing again.

One meter, two meters, three meters, five meters …

One hour, two hours …

As Dio climbed higher, the difficulty would increase gradually, and the hamon energy consumed also increased!

And this Hell Climb Pillar was originally a special training ground to strengthen the endurance of hamon,

Now Dio was looking forward to the final results of his training!

A day passed.

After 24 hours, Dio has climbed 15 meters high!

The higher Dio climbed Hell Climb Pillar, the more difficult obstacles he faced.

Fortunately, this was not the real world, Dio could maintain his strength without eating, and he would not starve to death. Dio could devote all of his time to this trial.

Dio gradually became better at using this sticky implementation of hamon. This technique was even more useful compared to the hamon combat technique he got from his system. This was the difference between the technique he learns alone and the technique he learned from the system.

Finally, after 55 hours, Dio successfully climbed to the top of the Hell Climb Pillar and completed his trial!

When he climbed to the top, Dio immediately lay down on the ground and did not move.

But even though his body was exhausted, his fighting spirit was honed by this trial, he even gave off the different vibe than when he just arrived here, and Dio’s understanding about using of the hamon has also increased, and that was not thanks to the system, but it was all because of his hard work.

“Alright, you’ve completed the Hell Climb Pillar test in a short amount of time. You’ve already shown your talent and determination.”

Right after Dio finished the exam, Lisa Lisa immediately appeared beside him like a ghost.

Dio just could not bring himself to be angry toward NPC, so he nodded in response.

Then Dio saw Lisa throwing something at Dio, without realizing he used the hamon in his hand, and he caught it.

Dio looked closely, it turned out to be a glass filled with water. He didn’t know that the glass in his hand was upside down!

Even though the glass of water was upside down, the water inside didn’t spill at all!

Dio was stunned for a moment, and he realized how much this trial helped him improve!

The principle sticky of hamon, he somehow managed to prepend the water in the glass from spilling by sticking the water to his hand.

The power of hamon was truly magical!

Dio sighed again at this time!

“Don’t be amazed just yet, the real training has just begun.”

“Thank you!”

Dio stood up, not knowing why he thanked the NPC, but it was heartfelt gratitude from his heart.

Lisa Lisa was still very cold, she didn’t seem interested in anything, even she heard Dio’s gratitude, she just nodded slightly, and left.

Dio quickly followed her, and he looked forward to the next training.

Dio thought the best item he got in his recent draws from the golden pool was not Gold Experience’s Rental Card, but actually was Lisa Lisa’s Guidance Card!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 42

Source: System Translation

Report

Dio’s training continued.

Dio used one finger to stand upside down while maintaining his breathing technique. If he fell, the needle would be piercing his body below.

The next training was to Inhale ten times in one minute and then exhale ten times in one minute. He had to do this continuously until he could do it in one second.

Every time, marathon while also doing his training until he exhausted himself.

He even though dived without equipment.

He suddenly opened his eyes and found himself lying on the bed in his restaurant, Chinatown, New York City.

Hell’s training for a month has honed his fighting spirit. Not only that he has made significant progress in his hamon, he has also mastered the use of sticky and bounce techniques!

By the way, he also managed to make the hamon combat. He got to be his own.

At this time, Dio’s hamon energy has reached a staggering amount of 40,900 energy!

Ten thousand hamon energy was rewarded from the completion Hell Climb Pillar, and another 6,000 hamon energy was obtained from though his training while using the mask. And he could raise two hundred hamon energy in a day. It was significant progress.

After returning to the real world, now that Dio didn’t use the mask, he was basically like fish in the water!

It seemed that the breathing technique has been ingrained his instinct, Dio didn’t need to think or control it, and this was a big advantage!

Only then did he understood why Lisa Lisa’s Guidance Card had to the description unknown learning effect, and how much Dio got was based on his diligence and hard work. If he has been indifferent in these 30 days and was not serious, he would not get anything. But Dio did not waste this opportunity.

“That is a good item, but I will not use this card for the time being.”

After playing around with Lisa Lisa’s guidance cards, Dio put it back in inventory. Even though he has learned a lot through this hellish training for a month, it also took a huge tall of his body must rest for a while before using it again for the optimum result. Anyway, Lisa Lisa’s Guidance Card has only passed one of them. Besides, he could use it anytime.

Then Dio took his cellphone and started checking the time, he held training only took about thirty minutes, meaning one day in the fantasy world was about one minute in the real world!

Dio just didn’t know whether it was his body or his spirit that entered the fantasy world.

“Looks like I have to install a camera when I start training.” Dio held his chin.

“Ah … forget it, I want to sleep!”

Dio, who was very tired, took off his clothes in a hurry, and he immediately slept.

At the same time, SHIELD’s interrogation on Will and others has entered its final stage. After thorough investigations, SHIELD agents confirmed the authenticity of Will and the others’ testimony.

After confirming that these people really didn’t know anything, SHIELD agents would release them, but they must follow the processes and procedures, at least to prevent these people from knowing about SHIELD’s whereabouts, or use the FBI for their business.

A knock on the door was heard.

“Come in.”

“Director, this is a report about the case of an invisible monster in an abandoned factory in New York. Witness testimony has been identified, and there is probably no special person among these people. We will release them tomorrow.

Coulson gave a report to Nick Fury.

“What do you have in mind? Just straight to the point.” Nick Fury said, leaning back in his chair.

“All my conclusions and information are in this report …”

“Well, I understand. I’ll see it when I have time. Now tell me what you think.”

Coulson said, “Probably, this is work of an invisible mutant who also possessed super strength, and was probably to exact revenge. We don’t know how many casualties have been caused by that gang in Hell’s Kitchen. There’s always a possibility it was just someone using super-sophisticated to turn him invisible. In short, we still lack clues. “

“Have you checked the surveillance video around there?”

“Our agent thorough checked the cameras. A total of 12 cameras, half of them were damaged and unable to operate normally. The remaining six are far from the crime scene. I have seen the time of the crime scene and asked people in the surveillance video, but we still haven’t gotten any results. Recently, we are short-handed, and I haven’t had a vacation in a long time. So, Director, when will you approve the vacation application that I submitted two weeks ago?”

Nick Fury looked at Coulson with a calm look. At work, Nick Fury was delighted with this capable man. He could entrust a lot of business to him. That was why he pretended not to hear anything about Coulson’s vacation.

“Is that so? Rest assured, I have approved your vacation, and you only have to wait.”

“I had heard these words last week. At least come up to another reason!”

“Then let say … your computer is broken, you didn’t receive my vacation application at all. How about that?”

Coulson was helpless when Nick Fury said already approved his vacation.

SHIELD’s computer was broken. Would it not that very embarrassing for the technician who always checked the equipment on time every day?

Coulson was upset, then he couldn’t get his vacation, but he also couldn’t live such a crucial time.

Nick Fury, who had no intention of discussing vacation with Coulson, immediately interrupted the topic and asked, “Have you found anything about that man?”

“Our staff are still looking for him. The group that kidnapped Tony Stark was very cunning, they left no clues. There is a possibility Tony Stark has been killed. Besides, I suspect that Tony’s abduction is Stark’s personal problem, and if that the case, the chances of our rescue success will be almost zero.”

“Either way, Tony’s father is one of the founders of SHIELD. Even if the chance of rescuing him is low, we can’t give up!”

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 43

Source: System Translation

Report

The next day, Dio was woken up by his phone.

“Hey, bro! Are you in the restaurant? Hurry up and open the door for me!”

“Will? Where have you been for the past few days? You know, if I can’t find you today, I’m going to call the police!” Dio quickly wore his clothes he went out while glancing at the time on the phone.

10:12 a.m.!

It was midnight, and Dio has been sleeping for more than ten hours, no wonder Will was waiting irritably.

His best friend was risking his life. Meanwhile, Dio was sleeping lazily. Of course, he was upset.

Fortunately, the relationship between the two was very close, and they would not squabble just because of this trivial matter. As a proof, Dio noticed dozens of missed calls in his cellphone while Dio was wearing clothes and sandals, so when Dio opened the restaurant’s door, Will has forgotten about his problem and immediately hugged Dio.

“Hey, hey, hey! Please stay away from me, don’t you know how unpleasant the smell on you? Or did you live like a bum and slept in the garbage dump these days?”

Dio immediately pushed Will and stepped back with a disgusting look. He knew that Will was a little frightened because he has just escaped death. After all, any normal person had witnessed a scene that was so surreal with their own eyes. It must be difficult to stay calm, even though Will survived the incident.

“Oh, fuck! We are best friend, right? Is that how you treat your best friend?”

Dio didn’t say that was okay. The more Dio complained, the more Will annoy him, besides this was Will’s way to vent his emotions this way.

“OK, OK! My fault! I’ll make you something to eat, you take a shower and clean yourself. “Dio brought Will into the restaurant, and then locked the door again. He closed his business at noon today.

In fact, even if he opened the restaurant, as usual, no customer would come. If Jenny or Jessica brought any guests, they would definitely call to make an appointment.

Fortunately, Will also know how bad his smelled these days and immediately found a towel or something and take a shower.

Because Dio usually lived in the dining room, while renovating his room, he installed a shower in the bathroom of his room. Although it somewhat a bit rude, but this was for the sake of his own help.

It was true that in the United States, there were no public baths. Otherwise, he has gone to public baths, that much be how much better option.

Even though he lived in the United States, in fact, there were most of Dio’s habits in his previous life still influenced him.

The sound of splash water was heard, and Dio entered the kitchen and began to cook.

After Will was arrested, he surely gets a lot of beatings from the gangs, and the bruises on his face would not disappear in several days. So Dio would make some healing food to help him recover.

Of course, the most essential thing for cooking was Dio’s Stand [Pearl Jam] …

Several tomatoes quickly jumped into the ingredients Dio’s prepare, and then it was Dio’s turn to show his skills.

Dio didn’t need special cooking skills. Basically, he just used whatever ingredients left on the fridge.

It didn’t take long for him to cook Kung Pao chicken, scrambled egg tomatoes, and spicy chicken. The reason why Dio made so many ‘chickens’ was because there were so many chickens leftover in the fridge …

At this moment, Will, who was hungry, was mesmerized by the aroma from the kitchen.

Will had eaten Dio’s cooking once, but Dio’s cooking was no better than Dio’s mother, but when Dio returned after he experienced an incident that shocked him, Dio’s cooking suddenly became way more delicious than before. And Will was shocked by the treatment effect of Dio’s dish last time.

But it really was so delicious, just thinking about it, left him drooling.

“Here, help yourself, it’s good for your injury. I’ll make food for myself.” Dio brought a plate and placed the rice cooker on the table. Will hurriedly took the cutlery with no manners. He smelled the aroma of rice and filled his large bowl full of rice. Then he began to eat like a hungry wolf!

Seeing Will’s skill with chopsticks, he was like a fake black man.

Will had known Dio’s family since he was a child, so he was also more inclined to the eastern culture. He preferred authentic Chinese food with chopsticks, rather than steak with forks.

That was a good sample of cultural. There were still a few positive examples, and more westerners even accept Chinese food after the reform.

Immediately, a busy voice from the kitchen was heard.

During the day, Dio wanted to eat something he could easily prepare, so he made braised pork for himself, and then took a cucumber, and added a little garlic.

However, when Dio prepared his lunch for dinner too, he was shocked!

“Huh … where the hell is the rice!? Don’t tell me you finish it all by yourself?”

Dio was angry when he saw there was no more side dish. And rice in the rice cooker was empty. There was no single grain of rice.

Seeing Will like that, Dio was worried about the ability of [Pearl Jam] towards the human body. He was afraid that it might kill Will!

“Dio, oh, where did you buy this rice? This rice is extraordinary. Of course, your dishes are more delicious. So I end up eating all of them without noticing.”

At this moment, Will held his stomach with both hands and lead on the chair with a happy face.

Dio looked at him with a smile, he could not say anything.

This was a portion of 5 adults. Dio has recently finished this amount of food alone was just inhumane. Will has always anything ate edible, so Dio deliberately cooked more food than usual, but the results were unexpected, Will has eaten everything.

“Oh, it hurts, it hurts …”

Suddenly, Will’s expression began to change, and he felt heat all over his body and pain.

“Don’t shout, this is the effect of treatment, you will be fine for a while, hold on!”

Will had it coming, now Dio had to cook again. He returned to the kitchen with his dish. It took more than ten minutes for him to cook rice. He would put that dish in the refrigerator first.

Behind him, the sound of Will’s breathing was heard. At this moment, Dio really wanted to say that it was okay since this was a process to heal Will’s injury. Even though it was really painful so much!

Not just pain, he actually vomited as well.

A sudden stench permeated the restaurant …

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 44

Source: System Translation

Report

“Oh, fuck! Did you vomit on the ground, you jerk!”

Dio did not think that the treatment’s effect would go this far, maybe because Will ate too fast and too much, so the effect was too strong.

Immediately Dio left the kitchen and stopped cooking, he covered his mouth and nose, and hurriedly ran to his room.

A few minutes later, all Will’s wounds were healed, and he looked refreshed, and Will came to the door of Dior’s room.

“Quick! There are brooms and mops in the kitchen. If you don’t clean the outside in half an hour, I’ll throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!”

Dio’s angry voice was heard from inside, and Will hurried to clean.

After half an hour, Dio covered his mouth and nose with a scarf, held a cheap bottle of perfume in his hands, and sprayed it everywhere!

Dio opened all the doors and windows of the restaurant to neutralize the stench. With all this stench, Dio could not open his restaurant, so he just slept.

At this moment, Will has just taken out the trash, and he even washed the dishes, then Will walked into the door of Dio’s room, and he opened it.

“Hey bro, don’t be angry. I mean, I don’t do it on purpose. You know how strong the treatment effect, right? I even almost cry.”

“You fool, I’m asking you to eat first, but that doesn’t mean you must eat all of the dishes like a pig!”

Dio kicked Will’s butt, even though Dio barely used any of his power, but Will yell so loud.

“Oh, fuck! Do you want my dirty magazine so bad that you tried to kick me to death?”

He grumbled loudly while rubbing his butt.

Dio was just kidding, and it didn’t seem like he kicks Will hard, but why was he in pain?

“Keep your dirty magazine for yourself! I am already popular with women, why would I need those?” While speaking, Dio raised his middle finger towards Will.

Most of the people, Will see Dio as a popular person with good manners and behavior, he will only show his true nature in front of his family and his best friend Will …

“Okay, okay! You don’t need to rub it off my face, I’m sure if you one to be a playboy, Tony Stark no match for you!”

Therefore, Will prayed in his heart, “May God bless me, and bless Tony Stark will never be able to return and continue to hurt the women, Amen.”

“When did you start to believe in God?”

Dio saw Will’s piety, “Just now.”

Dio answered it with his other middle finger!

“Don’t be stupid, even if Tony Stark really dies, and won’t be able to come back again, that doesn’t mean his women will like you, and as long as you have lots of money, whether you’re a handsome man or not. Any woman will be willing and to spread their legs for you! “

“That makes sense, fuck the rich man, fuck God!”

“If you truly believe in God, you will be the one go to hell.”

“Hahaha, even if I go to hell, I want to fuck them!”

“Well, I appreciate your courage, so … fuck the rich man, fuck God!”

Suddenly they looked at each other and laughed loudly!

But they heard a growl … the sound of stomach growl.

The laughter ended abruptly!

“I remember you haven’t lunch yet, right? I saw the boiled pig you hid in the kitchen just now …” Will was embarrassed as he walked to the kitchen, he nearly vomited all the food in his stomach during the treatment earlier, and his stomach was all empty again.

“Eat! Eat! Eat it’s that all you have in mind!”

Dio shouted.

At the same time, Dio hurried to the kitchen to get his own rice. He was afraid Will may eat all his food again.

One rice cooker was supposed to be enough for five or six adults to eat, and a large pot of boiled pork has filled their stomachs.

After eating and drinking, Will also talked about what had happened to him lately.

Dio pretended not to know anything and listened to Will silently.

Then …

“You mean a group of people claiming to be the FBI evicted the New York Police Department and took you to a strange place and detained you there?” Dio was really surprised this time.

Since when FBI was involved in a trivial case like this? And they responded unusually fast.

Is there a connection between the gang Dio slaughter and the FBI that he didn’t know about?

“Well, and they keep asking us about the details of the invisible monster …” Will thought about what had happened that day. He was afraid and did not dare to imagine if the monster hunted the rest of the survivor, the chance was they won’t be able to survive.

Being considered a monster by his best friend himself, Dio was stunned, even the invisible monster wasn’t him, it was just his Stand.

“Wait, do you mean that the organization is not questioning your testimony, or what you have seen with your eyes like the police did before, but instead asking you about the details of that monster?” Dio suddenly felt that something was wrong with the organization. It was not like a normal interrogation process, but rather something that is usually done by people who often deal with such surreal phenomena.

Will remembered it carefully, then nodded and said, “Yes, I was stunned. At that time, some of us were very scared, and then the FBI agent named Coulson came, and he believes we said no matter how stupid it sounds, after we detained away, the person responsible for interrogating us did not question whether the monster really existed, now that I think about it, it was indeed strange.”

Dio suddenly frowned, and he knew he ran out of luck after hearing the name Coulson.

It seems that the SHIELD agent has taken over the case and disguising as the FBI. Fortunately, Will testified according to what his show without making things up, otherwise it would be a disaster.

With the power of SHIELD, not only disguising to be FBI agents, they could even disguise to be Congressmen.

This suddenly turned out to be a big problem …

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 45

Source: System Translation

Report

Contemplating all his action up until now, Dio thought that he needed to lay low for a while.

Dio should stop buying the illegal gold as it could raise suspicion from SHIELD if he wasn’t careful enough.

Although Dio was sure that he avoided all cameras on his way to the Butcher Gang hideout, there was no telling that there might be a hidden camera or any witnesses that could ruin his alibi later.

Furthermore, he felt that his action that day was too rash.

There was so much action that he wasn’t sure completely covered that day.

SHIELD surely had enough resource to track him down, if they ever wished to do that.

There was no telling that SHIELD might be aware of his every move from outside the restaurant.

Dio felt stupid for a moment, if he had known that Will was captured by SHIELD, he wouldn’t heal Will’s injuries this fast!

Now, if any SHIELD agent was really watching Will from afar, they would be suspicious about how the hell Will could heal this fast!

“Hey! Bro! What’s wrong man? What’s up with the frown face?” Will said, snapping Dio from his thought.

“Nah, man. It’s nothing. Look, if you go out anywhere later on. I need you to lay low, use a hoodie or a mask or something! With your injuries all gone, people would start questioning you. I don’t want to raise any eyes on me just yet! Okay, brother?” Dio said, trying to convince Will to lay low for a while.

Will immediately knew that Dio was hiding something from him, as he knew Dio was using the girl from earlier to become his sales promoter.

Why wouldn’t Dio let him do the same then?

Will kept getting the vibe that something was wrong with Dio after his accident.

Dio still acted like his usual self, but Will couldn’t help but notice that some little thing is different from Dio.

Will agreed on Dio’s term to lay low for a while.

After all, he was going to do just that!

With his encounter with the invisible monster several days ago, Will was a little shaken!

Furthermore, the Black Bear Gang was no more!

After the boss ran away alone, the entire gang’s trust in that man was gone.

In fact, Will came to Dio’s restaurant after he was released, was to discuss what he should do from now on.

Will chose to quit his gang for now, but he didn’t know what to do next.

“Yo, bro! I think I would quit being a gang member for now. Do you have any suggestions on what I should do from now on man?” Will said to Dio solemnly.

“Bro! congrats, I’ve been telling you to do that long time ago! I am glad you open your eyes after a terrible incident happens!” Dio said while laughing quietly.

Dio was quite happy to hear his best friend decided to quit the brutal life of a gang member.

Dio didn’t want to get a call someday from the police or hospital to claim Will’s dead body after some gang war or fight!

“I don’t know any job other than this restaurant bro, but, if you want, you can work for me from now on. You know, I did everything myself these days. Like cooking, cleaning, waiting table, serving, and all that shit. I was planning to hire someone to help me here. If you want it, the job is yours! I am relieved if you want to help me.” Dio said sincerely.

Will never considered himself working as a waiter, cleaner, or anything at all before. He came to Dio’s restaurant as a friend and thus he helped willingly.

Before Dio’s parents were dead, Will was always helping the restaurant willingly as Dio’s parents already considered Will as their own son.

They even gave Will a good amount of allowance after he helped them in the restaurant after a while.

Because Will never considered helping his best friend’s family restaurant as a job, he never thought of working in the restaurant before.

That was why he chose the gang life to make a living!

Will never even considered to live off his friend’s money. Even though Dio’s parents always let him stay in their home without any complaints, he couldn’t bring himself to do it!

After thinking for a while Will finally spoke, “Okay, I will take your offer! Hey, just because I am your friend, don’t give me less money than it should be, and don’t give me any girls’ phone number you already rejected man! That’s just rude!” Will said jokingly while laughing out loud.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 46

Source: System Translation

Report

Brace yourselves for the adorableness that is Ushio and Kei and cats! This is the second story found with FOOLS RUSH IN in Off Air 2.

Click to go to Off Air – Volume 2 Story 2 Part 2.

Fujoshi. Hijinks.

And the bittersweet traces of lemon candy drops.

Chapter 46

Source: System Translation

Report

The next week, it turned out Dio worried for nothing.

There was no suspicious person coming to the restaurant, nor any weird car parking anywhere near the restaurant.

In addition to that, the restaurant began to flourish with customers.

Jenny has brought several of her wealthy friends to the restaurant to receive Dio’s promised discount.

Jessica also brought her little sister one more time to enjoy the beautifying effect of Dio’s dish one more time.

Jessica recommended some people that actually come to Dio’s Fantasy Restaurant and received a satisfying result.

In just one week, Dio has received a total of $57.000!

This total earning encouraged Will to work harder than usual. He cleaned the restaurant thoroughly before and after a customer arrived and put more smiles on his face to make sure the customer enjoyed their visit.

All of the customer coming to Dio’s Fantasy Restaurant has already become a ‘Faithful Believers’ of Dio’s magical dish.

The income that Dio received right now seemed like a beautiful dream without a tax payment and cheap ingredient. He would become a millionaire soon! There is no doubt about that in his Mind.

In order to balance the rising infamy of the dish, Dio made a significant change to the restaurant for the next week. He changed the price of the dish into $10.000 for one dish with a random effect, and $100.000 dish for customized effect!

These exaggerated prices were welcomed by the customer as they were wealthy to begin with.

They came into the restaurant with the latest sports cars, there was no doubt that a $100.000 dish was nothing for them as long as it has the desired effect that they want!

Of course, with infamy, came a hassle.

Everyday Dio had to reject people’s invitation to be their personal chef or people who asked to buy his recipes.

Some of them understood after a few rejections, and some of them kept pestering Dio to accept their invitation.

Some of them even ordered a takeout or a delivery, as [Pearl Jam] had a certain range limit from Dio, he rejected all takeout and delivery order he received, he warned every customer any of dish taken out of the restaurant will lose their effect, and it would become a normal food without any effect.

If by any chance, a customer insisted and chose to cause harm to the restaurant, Dio has already thought of a countermeasure for that as well.

A month quickly passed without any incident in Dio’s Fantasy Restaurant.

“Hello, this is Dio’s Fantasy Restaurant. I am Dio, what could I help you with?” Dio asked as he answered the restaurant phone.

“Yes, I want to ask about a reservation at your restaurant.” The lady on the phone said.

“I am very sorry, but we’re already full for tomorrow and the day after. We could make one for you in two days.” Dio said politely.

“Oh, I am sorry, I didn’t mean to book a reservation. I called to see is there any changes to my reservation for tomorrow.” The lady said while giggling.

“Are you the one reserving under Miss Jessica’s name?” Dio asked.

“Yes, I am.” The lady said excitedly.

“Sure, there is no charge for the reservation, it is still tomorrow at 8 o’clock.” Dio said politely.

“Okay, Thanks. See you tomorrow!” The Lady said and finally hung up.

After he answered the phone, Dio sorted his clothes and walked out slowly into the dining room. He had a customer right now that he already served, so he was waiting out for effect on his room as he answered the phone, and now he would see if the customer was satisfied or not.

“Congratulation, Miss Mary! It seems that you have achieved the effect you wanted. Your husbands would be marveled to see you tonight.” Dio said politely to his customer, ignoring a thick layer of dead skin scattered around the table previously occupied by his customer.

Miss Mary, Dio’s current customer, currently standing in front of a mirror placed in the dining room, marveling on her own face.

After Hearing Dio’s voice, she snapped back and answered Dio as she was still looking at her face in the mirror.

“This is all thanks to you. I can’t believe my face could be firm and bright like this again.” She said excitedly.

She came here after seeing her friends looked younger than before. She initially thought that her friends were undergoing some sort of beauty surgery. But as she asked around, they all gave Dio’s restaurant address and said that after eating there, they got their beauty as if they regained their youth.

If it wasn’t for her best friend’s testimony, she wouldn’t come. In fact, she might report Dio to the police for fraud and such.

After arriving first time at Dio’s Fantasy Restaurant, she was surprised to see that many sports cars were parked in front of Dio’s restaurant, and thus she tried to make one reservation to test it out, and here she was now.

At first, she was surprised to see Dio’s exaggerated price, but she went along with it as she figured that if the effect was real, it was not a loss!

And now, she clearly thought that $100.000 was such a little money for this amazing effect!

A 40-year-old woman with wrinkle and black spots were now back to the firm and spotless teenage face!

She sighed as she saw Dio, he really was a handsome guy!

If she were 20 years younger, she would go after Dio relentlessly!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 47

Source: System Translation

Report

Dio was a little surprised to see his restaurant became popular this fast, he underestimated the value of health and beauty for the rich people out there.

When a person was so rich, they wouldn’t value the amount of money anymore, all they thought of was how to be as gorgeous as possible!

It seemed that the richer someone became, the more they were afraid of death!

So with a word from some billionaire was all it took to propel Dio’s Fantasy Restaurant to become this famous!

With a smile on his face, Dio accepted $100.000 handed by Mrs. Mary. He politely escorted Mrs. Mary to the door as she wanted to leave the restaurant to surprise her husband. But, as they approached the door, she couldn’t help but flirt with Dio a little bit.

“I will come again next time with my daughter, I hope that you will find her interesting.” She said while batting her eyelashes.

Dio only smiled at her silently, as he didn’t want her to get the impression that he like her in any way.

“Oh, and you should find a better place for your restaurant, Mr. Dio. This neighborhood isn’t friendly for the type of people like your customer, you know.” Mrs. Mary said as he pointed out all the shady-looking places around Dio’s restaurant.

“Thank you for your patron Mrs. Mary, but I am afraid I can’t do that for the time being. This place is the only one left behind by my parents, I couldn’t toss it away so soon after they passed away. I will consider it in the future.” Dio said politely.

“What an amazing lad you are! Well, farewell, I will come again soon.” Mrs. Mary said as she left Dio’s Restaurant after making another reservation for another day while never stop flirting so casually with Dio.

After finally out of customer for the day, Dio went back inside to relax. He was welcomed by envious stare as he entered the restaurant.

Will was cleaning the floor as Dio entered, collecting the dead skin scattered around the floor in disgust.

“It’s really hard to imagine seeing an old lady comes by and walks out looking really beautiful. I wouldn’t mind coming with her to taste her honey pot at her house.” Will said while laughing lustfully.

“Don’t be rude, man! Well, finish your work faster yeah, and this is your salary for this month!” Dio said while rolling his eyes and putting an envelope with Will’s paycheck inside.

Will hurriedly grabbed the envelope on the table while abandoning the broom he was holding. He was excited to see how much Dio would pay him for the casual job he was doing around the restaurant. He didn’t expect anything from Dio, as he knew that his job was really easy. He only cleaned the place before the customer arrived and after they left and served them as a waiter when Dio was too lazy to do it himself.

When he opened the envelope Dio gave, his eyes widened to see the amount that Dio gave him. $10.000 just like that! He knew that in this month alone, Dio at least made around $1,5 million, but he still didn’t expect to get this much. A normal person had to do a high skilled job to earn this much in a month! More so, this job had no risk at all, he doesn’t even need to spend money on food, as he ate the dish Dio cooked!

More than 80% of people in America didn’t even have this amount of salary in a month!

Doctors and attorneys were some of the jobs that would receive salary this high, but not after a few years and tons of studying!

The gap between the rich and the poor in America was pretty wide. Some were saying that a wealth of 99% of people in the U.S.A could be held by the rest of 1%!

“Hey, come on! Let’s go out for a while! A drink on me, come on!” Will said excitedly.

“Hey now, don’t you spend that salary in one night now, brother! Don’t go around giving that money for some skank too!” Dio said reprimanding Will to be more careful about how to spend his money.

“Hehe, still the same old goody two shoes Dio.” Will said while laughing challengingly.

“Shut up! Now finish your work and go out already!” Dio said dismissively.

“Yes, sir!” Will said as he quickly continued his job to clean the restaurant while smirking towards Dio.

With a good amount of money in his pocket, Will gave Dio a salute and walked out of the restaurant after finishing his job.

“That guy! I hope that he will not get any std’s out there tonight.” Dio said mockingly.

As he went to the door to lock up the place and relax in his room, the door was suddenly opened from the outside, making Dio’s eyes widened in surprise!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 48

Source: System Translation

Report

“Sorry, we are already closed for today. If you want to dine here, you should make a  reservation first. All the price and details are written on the wall.” Dio rejected politely.

As he saw the visitor, he spontaneously frowned.

A beautiful woman with burgundy curly hair stood in front of him, with a look of elegance and sexiness!

He immediately recognized the poisonous woman of SHIELD is in front of him right now.

This woman was far more recognizable than the other avenger!

She was a contrast, a beauty that doesn’t fit her job, the Black Widow herself!

He began to wonder, what makes the SHIELD caught on to him so fast?

Is it his cooking?

Or was it because what happened to Will not long ago?

“Have you really closed already? It’s a recommendation from Jenny, can you make an exception just this time?” The woman said seductively.

Dio’s face frowned a little bit more.

Jenny?

Did she do something to her?

Or was she just doing her jobs well enough to let the people know about Dio’s restaurant in advance?

As Dio continued to ponder the answer in his head, his phone suddenly rang. He immediately saw the caller ID and was relieved a little bit to see that the call was from Jenny.

“Hey, Dio! Have you met my new recommendation? She is a very beautiful lady! Is she there yet?” Jenny asked excitedly.

“Yeah, I am standing right in front of her right now. But you know that this is already closing time, right? I couldn’t serve another at this time, Jenny.” Dio said frustratedly.

“Are you serious right now? Did you hit your head or something? How can you dismiss a beauty like that, what’s more, she is very rich! I think that you will have a good time after her meal!” jenny said excitedly.

Dio ignored her sexual innuendo and hung up on her immediately.

Dio assumed that Jenny got friendly with this lady over some amount of money. Otherwise, he doubted that Jenny would do this.

“So, can I come in?” the lady said after Dio stopped talking for a while.

“Sure, come on in. I am the owner of this restaurant. you can call me Dio.” Dio said politely.

“Carrie, all my friends call me Carrie.” The lady said seductively.

But Dio already knew her real name, he wouldn’t believe this woman so easily!

Although he didn’t believe her, Dio nodded and proceeded to ask her what effect did she want.

“Oh no, I think that you should choose it for me. I really have no idea.” She said as she winked her eyes.

Dio gave her an in-depth look and nodded, he immediately walked toward the kitchen to prepare the dinner, leaving the lady alone inside the dining room.

After Dio left the room, she quickly moved around the room and placed several cameras and microphones in some conspicuous place that she thought wouldn’t be found easily. She kept inspecting the place and then moved to inspect Dio’s room and put some cameras there too.

She didn’t know that several [Pearl Jam] Tomatoes were flying near her and saw all of her actions.

Dio really wanted to catch her red-handed while doing this, but he refrained from doing so. Knowing that confronting her could lead to unnecessary trouble.

Inside Dio’s room, the lady couldn’t find any suspicious item that could be described as unusual.

The room only consisted of personal items that were common everywhere.

She couldn’t even find any evidence regarding the gang massacre case!

After a while, Dio came back to the dining room with the food for ‘Ms. Carrie’. He found ‘Ms. Carrie’ was sitting on her seat peacefully, like she never moved to begin with!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 49

Source: System Translation

Report

If Dio doesn’t have the ability to see every move of the lady, he doubted that he could know the placement of every little camera, she scattered around the place. He knew that this lady was a super-spy to begin with, her acting skill was really amazing!

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Ms. Carrie. This is a special dish, right from the pan, only for Ms. Carrie.” Dio said while giving the lady his golden smile.

The lady immediately opened the lid covering the dish and quickly smelled an amazing aroma from the dish.

There are three dishes in total in front of the lady, a Fried Tomato Mooncake, Pumpkin Fried Banana, and Stir-Fried Onion.

The unusual ingredient used by Dio left the lady slightly uncomfortable.

“Are you sure you can eat this thing?” The lady said worriedly.

“Of course, this is my latest invention. I 100% guaranteed this is edible.” Dio said confidently.

The lady had no other choice on this, if she refused the meal, Dio would probably notice something’s wrong. She couldn’t risk the chance to fail her mission. After investigating nearly 50 surveillance cameras, the SHIELD found a strange figure was walking towards the crime scene and then went back towards that restaurant.

In the beginning, SHIELD didn’t really care about this restaurant, but after seeing many people with extraordinary influence came to the restaurant, they became curious about this restaurant. Quickly after, SHIELD found a proof that the owner had a connection with one of the men brought in by SHIELD that day, making SHIELD extremely curious.

With so many high profile characters came and went to the restaurant, SHIELD didn’t want to make a huge fuzz about this, so they down with covert surveillance as their only option. Nick Fury as the Director of SHIELD gave the important task to his best espionage agent, the Black Widow!

With Dio’s age and Black Widow’s beauty, she thought that mission fury gave was gonna be easy! She was about to realize that beauty didn’t really work with Dio.

After planning this day in advance, she first thought that she had caught the target unprepared, but after the search around the house, she couldn’t find anything suspicious about Dio’s belonging.

But the problem was gonna rise unsuspectingly for her!

She tasted Dio’s dish a little and thought that the food was much better than she anticipated. In fact, it was a perfect dish!

She now knew why those rich people came to this restaurant and how this small run-down restaurant would have a booking list in the first place.

Dio was expecting this reaction from her. If [Pearl Jam] was involved, there was no way to resist the taste of the dish!

Dio knew the reason behind her appearance from the start, the moment Dio saw her face, he already thought that SHIELD already knew everything that he did now. Either his cooking or the gang massacre a while ago.

But knowing that SHIELD didn’t come barging, he knows that Nick Fury wanted to make some compromise with him. Either joining the SHIELD or asking for something else.

But one thing was clear! He didn’t want to be an agent of SHIELD or even being controlled by them! Apart from that, if SHIELD came up with mutual cooperation, he wouldn’t reject their offer! He knew that the SHIELD was rich! If they were willing to pay for Dio’s work, then he wouldn’t mind.

“How about the dish? Ms. Carrie. Do you like it?” Dio asked politely.

“It tastes pretty good! I haven’t tasted anything like this before. I never have any confidence finding such novelty.” She said wonderingly.

While she was talking, suddenly her expression changed! She kicked the table forcefully, causing all the food on the table to be spilled around the floor! When she stood up straight, she pointed a gun to Dio’s head.

“What did you put in it?” She said nervously.

She was currently experiencing a severe cramp in her abdomen, making her sweated uncontrollably from resisting the pain. With her training and long-time experiences in the field, she had a strong tenacity to continue her mission!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 50

Source: System Translation

Report

With a flipped table and a lady with a gun pointed at him, he was slightly annoyed. If it were before he had [The World] at his disposal, he would be nervous right now. He calmly sighed as he looks at her boringly.

“What did you put in there! Why is my stomach aching!” The lady said as she continued to point the gun at Dio.

“As you can see in the mess you have made, there are just common ingredients and some medicinal herbs. And what is with that outrageous reaction just now!” Dio said with an annoyed tone.

At this point, the lady already fell to her knees from resisting the pain in her stomach.

“Send two people in, and call medic quickly! I have been poisoned!” The lady shouted.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea here Ms.Carrie. Clearly, you don’t have any clue about my treatment here. This is all just a normal treatment reaction. And plus, I don’t want this night ended by some dead agent body on my doorstep.” Dio said calmly.

“A normal reaction?” The lady said, confused by Dio’s calmness.

Dio was talking out of a hassle, he didn’t know the Black Widow would act out of hand like this. So he just nodded his head and let her decide her next action.

There was a flash of doubts in the lady’s eyes, she clearly remembered seeing the treatment process were ‘extravagant’ in SHIELD reports yesterday, but there was no more data provided regarding this treatment process.

She didn’t know how this process started and ended, she still didn’t know if this was really the process that the report actually meant.

“Back off! Don’t move any closer! if you take another step, I’ll shoot!” Black Widow said as Dio moved towards her.

As she couldn’t withstand the pain any longer and Dio still walked toward her nonchalantly, she gritted her teeth and immediately took a shot on Dio’s right leg!

This was a procedure at SHIELD.

An agent was required to subdue the talented subject if necessary, the death of the subject was intolerable.

As she shot the gun on her grip, she was shocked!

The bullet hit Dio’s leg, but a metal sound was heard!

As Natasha the Black Widow looked at the supposedly hurting leg that she shot just now, she was even more shocked!

There were no injuries whatsoever. Furthermore, the pants that Dio was wearing wasn’t affected at all! There was no bullet in those pants!

Shocked by this unexpected result, she immediately shouted and shot 3 more times towards Dio, this time aiming at his head, neck, and heart!

She thought that Dio was wearing some kind of high tech equipment or really had some kind of superpower. So when she fired her guns, she quickly jumped toward the door to evacuate herself.

“The target is out of control! A normal firearm doesn’t have any effects! Reinforce with a more powerful weapon immediately!” She shouts toward her agents.

“Right Away! A second-team would arrive at the restaurant right away!” A voice was heard through her headpiece.

After hearing that, Natasha sighed in relief. She turned her body to check on Dio, as she still didn’t know how to handle him.

On the restaurant, Dio who was fully enveloped by Hamon Energy, sustaining the Hamon to bounce every bullet from him, he was clearly irritated!

He quickly focused some Hamon Energy toward his feet, and instantly closed the distance between him and Natasha in an instant!

Natasha was startled to see Dio super-fast speed, she quickly threw her gun at Dio and whip kicked Dio immediately.

She tried to render him out of balance to gain ground in the fight!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 51

Source: System Translation

Report

Natasha tried to knock Dio off balance, she whips kicked Dio’s leg like it was her last resort!

With her physical fitness which was beyond the average people, her kick could be lethal to some people!

But even then, the surprise didn’t stop there!

Dio caught her legs as they were close to him!

After that, Dio quickly pulled Natasha’s leg towards him and catch her by her throat!

At the same time, two agents of SHIELD came for her support and pointed their guns at Dio.

Black Widow was still struggling to break off from Dio’s grip.

She tried to stab Dio with a hidden dagger, but, no matter how hard she tried to stabs Dio, her dagger couldn’t break the protective barrier around Dio!

Natasha was regretting her reckless move by every passing second, she couldn’t rely on the two agents near her.

She knew, and they also know that the guns at their hands weren’t even a bargaining chip to begin with!

“Let her go!” The agents said as they couldn’t bear the scene of the struggling Black Widow.

Two more agents appeared behind them, but the promised heavy weapons weren’t with them still!

Dio thought of something fun to mess with these agents and summoned [The World] and used it to disarm the guns from the agent’s hands.

The agents were all surprised to see their gun was destroyed in their grips, and immediately knew that the invisible monster from the report was near them and could kill them at any moment.

“Like I said! I don’t like guns pointed at me! Try that again and see what happens!” Dio said, annoyed by the hassle SHIELD brought him.

”Now, can you listen to what I’m about to  say?” Dio said, frustrated.

He let go of Natasha as he deemed that everyone was already on edge enough.

Natasha dropped to the ground and coughed, as Dio’s grip on her neck was actually suffocating her.

As she could breathe normally again, she realizes that her reaction was a little bit over the top, and immediately knows that Dio wasn’t hostile!

“This seems to be a misunderstanding. Stand down, agents!” She said confidently.

Dio felt annoyed, he didn’t want to have anything to do with SHIELD, but it seemed that he would be bothered by them now. But then again, the agents in front of him still had no intention of leaving, and she looked at them with a raised eyebrow.

Natasha noticed Dio’s look immediately ordered her agents to go back to the car until further notice.

The agents interpreted her order as ‘Go back to the car and call for reinforcement from the HQ!’ But the truth is she didn’t feel any hostility from Dio and now, she just wanted to make Dio comfortable with the situation!

After all the agents left, Dio quickly let Natasha go in again.

“I think you should finish your treatment inside, the pain has been unbearable, right?” Dio said with a smile on his face.

She followed Dio inside and then sit on the chair once again, now that her adrenaline rush was over, she felt the tremendous pain on her abdomen.

Even with her superhuman genetic modification, she still felt this pain!

With her 82years of life, this is the first time after she underwent the genetic modification that she felt extreme pain.

She has accumulated many injuries and many poisons from her years as an agent, and that was the exact thing that Dio has been targeted with his [Pearl Jam].

Dio knew that in the end, Black Widow died from accumulated toxin on her bloodstream and accumulated injuries that made her autoimmune to go haywire in the end from the comic books he read.

He even knew that Black Widow tried to prolong her life by taking drugs.

Although still feeling the pain, Natasha also instinctively felt that her body became lighter every second passed.

She ultimately vomited and pissed a blue liquid that made her extremely uncomfortable. But after that, she felt refreshed and much better than before!

She feels that she could jump higher and run faster than before!

She was embarrassed when she thought about the treatment process, which just happened to her.

It was clear that Dio didn’t do anything hostile towards her!

Sure, the process was extremely painful, but it was all worth the result she got.

Dio’s magical cuisine was real, and it was amazing!

“I am sorry for my misconduct earlier, and thank you for the extraordinary treatment!” She said seductively.

Although she was ashamed for what she did, she couldn’t help but flirt with Dio as it was in her nature.

She never felt this good since forever!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 52

Source: System Translation

Report

After everything that happened just now, Dio thought that he would hardly trust this woman in the future!

“So, do you want to have a conversation now, or later after you change some clothes? And surely you can do me a favour and make sure those people outside will not call for any reinforcement, right? Can’t have you guys ruin my restaurant’s reputation after all.” Dio said casually.

Natasha was a little taken aback.

She never thought that Dio would let her go so easily after all that happened tonight.

“If you gave me that option, then I would kindly change my clothes and then come back quickly to solve any misunderstanding that happens this night.” Natasha said politely as not to provoke Dio.

“Do as you like, but remember that I don’t like any guns pointed at me at any moment.” Dio said indifferently.

“Sure, I won’t make another mistake.” Natasha said as she quickly stood up to get out of the restaurant.

As she went through the door, Dio reminded her to bring the expense for the Restaurant.

After all, she did eat Dio’s dish, not to mention cleaning fees for her leftover after treatment, mental damages for scaring his neighbourhood, and repairing the glass door that she broke.

Natasha stood on the door for a while and looked back to Dio with a smile on her face, and a gesture that she was leaving.

After Natasha wasn’t in the vicinity anymore, Dio put a gas mask and started to clean the restaurant in disgust.

On the other hand, SHIELD which has just received a rescue transmission from the field agent was waiting for the instruction of their director.

The transmission also included the subject’s data which was intelligence, speed and strength, were all beyond a normal person’s data.

Natasha has always been the director’s favourite agent, which made Director Nick Fury a little bit frustrated.

She was the best agent that he had, there was no way he would allow her to die!

He immediately ordered the agent to bring a tank buster and a thermal vision, fearing that Dio was the monster described by the surviving gang member.

This order actually was very troublesome, as heavy weapons like tank buster will probably cause many casualties in civilians heavy area.

As Nick Fury tried to find a way to bring back Natasha safely, he suddenly received a call from the field agent.

Nick Fury picked up the call, and the agents informed that Agent Natasha has returned safely to the car.

Nick Fury immediately ordered to give the phone to Natasha immediately.

“How did you escape, Agent? Explain in details!” Fury said as he was confused for the sudden turn of event.

Natasha was a little bit annoyed by Fury’s cold word, but she knew that Fury was probably thinking of some paranoid things. So, she explained everything in great details to him.

“I am relieved that you are safe, but are you sure that the subject was completely dormant? If it’s necessary, we could issue an arrest immediately!” Fury said confidently.

Hearing this statement, Natasha immediately rejected Fury’s proposal, she didn’t want to provoke Dio as she didn’t really know what he was capable of.

“I think it is better to have a conversation with the target first. As the earlier incident was all my fault, I think I should modestly apologize to him first. We can act accordingly after that.” She said casually.

After thinking about it for a while, Nick Fury gave her a go with a condition Natasha should immediately escape if she deemed the place was no longer safe!

Natasha agreed and hung up the phone as she would like to take a shower and change her clothes immediately.

“Let’s go! Find me a motel near some clothes store!” Natasha said to the agent in the front seat.

The agent only nodded his head and headed off towards Downtown New York.

About half an hour later, Natasha came once again to Dio’s Fantasy Restaurant. But this time, she wore a casual dress, and she thought that she would start fresh with no lies to gain Dio’s trust.

She entered the restaurant and saw that Dio was sitting on the chair, waiting for her. “I am back! And this time I should re-introduce myself! I am an agent of Strategic Hazard Intervention Espionage Logistics Directorate better known as SHIELD. My name is Natasha Romanov, but many people call me Black Widow! But I still prefer you to call me Natasha.” Natasha said with a grin on her face.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 53

Source: System Translation

Report

“SHIELD huh? That is easy to remember at least. So, Agent Natasha, tell me what is your purpose for coming here?” Dio said teasingly.

“Where were you at the night of the 10th April.” Natasha said, cutting to the chase.

“Wow, is this one of those interrogations that people were talking about?” Dio said, still in teasing tone.

Hearing Dio didn’t took her question seriously, Natasha was a little bit annoyed, but she couldn’t be angry at him.

Instead, she pulled out her phone and played the surveillance video, which caught Dio’s silhouette.

He was wearing a coverall that covered his face, but he couldn’t argue about the similarity of the silhouette.

“We investigated the incident and found that one of the surviving victims was one of your friends. Following the surveillance camera at the incident, we trace that this man was coming to and from this restaurant. You see, this man seems to be avoiding the camera all over the place, but it seems that he was coming in a hurry and didn’t seem to be able to plan his escape well.” Natasha said confidently.

“We are here not to convict you of the incident, after all the dead of a criminal doesn’t concern us. We just want to record the necessary information about your power. The victims were all saying that an invisible creature was attacking the criminal at the crime scene. So, what is this invisible creature really is?” Natasha said in wonders.

“It seems that you have done your homework. In this case, I would cooperate with you but I wouldn’t join you in any program nor that I admit to any of your accusations.” Dio said casually.

Dio knew that once he admitted that he was the one killing all the gang members at that alley, SHIELD will hold his freedom!

After all, killing was still against the law, no matter who died.

Natasha was a little surprised to hear Dio’s statement.

It seemed that Dio could perceive SHIELD’s intention before she even proposed it!

“Did I ever say that we are recruiting?” Natasha said, trying to play innocent.

“It doesn’t matter. They all seem to be a good enough reason for you guys to investigate me like this.” Dio said indifferently.

Natasha thought over Dio’s word and it seemed that it all made sense.

“Our SHIELD was established to deal with this kind of incident, where a normal method wouldn’t have any leads. We have to make an archive on this ‘Special Person of Interest’ to protect the safety of the people of the USA. If the ‘Special Person’ agreed to work with us, they would get the benefit of an agent of SHIELD, but if they don’t, we will know how to handle them if they commit any heavy crime.” Natasha said sincerely.

Dio thought over Natasha’s words and wanted to ask about what happened to those that SHIELD deemed dangerous, but he chose to keep it to himself for now. He didn’t want to make any trouble, he just wanted to live peacefully without any problems.

“You mean handle like this?” Dio said as he picked up a plastic bag and began to dump all its content on the table.

Natasha’s eyes widened from the realization that Dio already discovered all of the bugs and cameras she scattered throughout the restaurant.

This was very unusual.

From the look of it, this was all of the bugs and camera she scattered.

All of them were right there on the table!

“Yes, I admit that this is one of the precautions that we use to handle the ‘Special Person,’ but we have to do this to avoid any incident in the future.” She said confidently.

“I see, but you don’t have to do this with me. If you wish to find me, all you need to do is call. This restaurant’s line will be up 24/7.” Dio said teasingly.

“On that note, knowing that you don’t need all of this. I will help you dispose of it.” Dio said as suddenly all the cameras and bugs on the table were lifted into the air.

This strange phenomenon stunned Natasha, as she didn’t see anything in front of her.

After a while, as Dio was satisfied seeing the shocked expression of the Black Widow, he commanded [The World] to crush all of the equipment.

With a cracking sound, all of the equipment was crushed until they all were turned into dust!

Natasha immediately knew that the thing in front of her wasn’t something ordinary.

There was no adult male who could crush that equipment into dust!

And she realized that the thing that was referred to as the ‘invisible creature’ on the report was standing in front of her!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 54

Source: System Translation

Report

After recovering from her shock, Natasha continued to converse with Dio.

“I will report everything that happened tonight to the director, I’ll make sure to convey your wishes the director.” Natasha said as she tried to relax her nerves.

“Okay. And one more thing about me, I am not a mutant or superhuman related to all those experiments and whatnot. I am a practitioner of Hamon arts. The invisible thing that you are talking about before was my guardian spirit. They are also known as Stand.” Dio said indifferently.

“They? Are you serious?” Natasha said with a surprised tone.

Dio only looked at her with a bored look on his face.

Natasha immediately came to the conclusion that there wasn’t only one invisible creature!

There could be many more than she could ever think!

“Can you explain these Hamon arts that you are saying?” Natasha said with a flirty voice.

Dio immediately thought of her like a curious cat trying to prey on the unsuspected.

“Hamon is a teaching from the far east. At this time, I am was the only practitioner left in this world. That is all the information that I can give you for now, don’t get me wrong. I am cooperating for now doesn’t mean that I am one of you SHIELD whatever thingy. It just means that I don’t want you to hassle me every day.” Dio said with a sigh.

Dio didn’t really care even if SHIELD wasted all their resource researching Dio’s explanation of his power.

They will not get any results at all!

“Cooperation? What cooperation?” Natasha said confusedly.

“Just like you experienced before, I have some sort of healing ability. If you wish to further your understanding of this ability, you can make an arrangement to dine here again with a single call! Of course, I would give you a 10% discount on the price.” Dio said cheekily

Natasha suddenly burst into tears of laughter.

She never encountered anyone that acted calmly like Dio after knowing that she was an agent of SHIELD.

“Well, that is all for today, I will write a report of this conversation. As for the decision, it is all in the hand of those high brasses. I didn’t have a say in it. If I can suggest, I hope that you use your power for good.” She said casually.

“Thanks for your suggestion, but I’d rather make money from it than saving another person I don’t know about. I don’t play superheroes. I don’t think that when I got into a real troublesome case, anyone would help me and therefore, I will not help for free.” Dio said indifferently.

Natasha gave him an in-depth look and then got up and walked toward the door.

“You should stay in town for a few days, we will try to make an x-file on your case.” Natasha said with a smile on her face when she was on her way out.

When she left the restaurant, she quickly assessed Dio’s personality.

She found that Dio was completely an open person regarding a problem that will trouble him, and he was one of those ‘will work for money’ kind of guy!

She quickly came back to Dio’s restaurant because there was one last thing that Nick Fury requested.

“I almost forgot! You will need an ability assessment soon in our headquarter. This is just a standard procedure.” She said casually.

“Really? Did everyone do it?” Dio said challengingly.

“Yes, everyone who is deemed hospitable has done it.” Natasha said confidently.

“You know that my restaurant is fully booked for three days straight, right?” Dio asked annoyedly.

“Well, it looks like it is time for me to go.” Natasha said teasingly.

“Don’t you forget something before you leave?” Dio said while raising one of his eyebrows.

He immediately handed over the bill that Natasha has to pay from her dinner earlier.

Natasha looked at the bill and was surprised once more.

“I understand about the cost of the meal, cleaning, and the door. But what is all this mental damage thing? It even costs $100.000, are you mad?” Natasha said confusedly.

“This is natural, you know. After all, you did point a gun at me and even shoot me! think about my image in this neighborhood, my competitor would use this case to take away my customers!” Dio said frustratedly.

“You don’t even need to be stingy about this! It is not like it’s your own money that you spend.” Dio said while frowning to Natasha.

“Still, this is too much!” Natasha said blatantly.

“Rude! After so many people pointing a gun on me, yet you can’t even pay for mental damage? Stupid shit!” Dio murmured to himself while grabbing the bill from Natasha’s hands and change the amount of mental damage price.

“There! I can’t go lower! If you still refuse, I will sue you in court!” Dio said angrily to Natasha.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 55

Source: System Translation

Report

Natasha laughed her heart out after seeing the bill given by Dio, she has never seen such a large amount of money for a simple course of meal anywhere.

“This is too much, isn’t it? Even if you ask me for this amount of money, I couldn’t give it to you this instant. You know, we SHIELD have to follow a certain procedure to get the money for field operation.” Natasha said, trying to get her point across.

Seeing Dio’s sullen face, she was finally content and immediately walked away so that Dio couldn’t make another demand.

Realising once that the Black Widow walked away would be bad for his business, he quickly chased after the Black Widow and then shouted that SHIELD should pay no matter what!

However, no one outside answered to Dio’s shout, it was like there was no one there from the very start!

Dio sighed and had no choice but to walk back to his restaurant.

With him being on SHIELD’s radar now, he didn’t want his little effort to buy gold to be discovered.

He needed to be vigilant at any moment now!

But as soon as he thought buying easy gold won’t be as easy as things were now, he chose to quickly call the jeweler owner back then to buy any easy gold left in his hand!

Meanwhile, after returning back to SHIELD.

Natasha quickly walked toward Nick Fury’s office to report her perspective on Dio’s assessment.

From her personal experience, she concluded that Dio had outstanding healing power, speed, and an unknown ability to boot.

She still didn’t have any real data about the invisible creature that the surviving member of the gang incident earlier reported.

All she knew was that Dio seemed to call it a Stand!

After hearing her full report, Nick Fury immediately frowned and rubbed his head in frustration as he deemed Dio was really troublesome. But he surely thought that with this skillset, Dio would make a highly skilled agent in the future!

“Did he make himself clear that he wouldn’t be joining us?” He asked Natasha to confirm it once more.

“Yes, he seems to see through my intention from the very start, and refuse the offer blatantly. There is nothing much I can do at that point.” Natasha said with her hands raised.

Once again, Nick Fury frustratedly rubbed his head.

He didn’t have a way to convince Dio to join the SHIELD at this moment, but he surely would find a way to do so in the future!

This newfound challenge made Nick Fury’s eyes burned in passion.

He certainly would find a way!

“Did he agree to come here for the physical assessment we planned?” Nick Fury asked in expectation.

“He agreed on a condition that he would come at his own convenient time. He said that his restaurant business has too many customers already.” Natasha said honestly.

Nick Fury nodded his head with a smirk on his face.

Even if Dio come whenever he wanted, but once he came Nick Fury would make sure to assess him personally!

Seeing that his boss has made up a new plan for Dio, Natasha found that her presence was no longer necessary, and thus she gave Nick Fury the bill Dio gave her earlier.

“What is this?” Nick Fury asked, surprised that Natasha still had something else to report.

“This is the bill Dio gave as I walked out of his restaurant. This includes the meal that I ate, the door that I smashed, clean up after my treatment, and then for the finale, the compensation from the mental and image damage that he suffers after I shot some bullets in his restaurant.” Natasha said, with a little shyness on her movement.

Nick Fury took a look at the bill issued by Dio and quickly slammed the paper into his desk.

“This is extortion! SHIELD will not pay this much money for something so delicate as a restaurant dinner trouble!” Nick Fury said in rage.

He couldn’t believe that Dio was brave enough to charge this much money to a customer!

Dio asked a total of $130.000, which consisted of $100.000 for the meal, $10.000 for cleaning cost, $10.000 for the door repairment, and $10.000 for reputation damage cost!

“FUCK! This guy really is something else!” Nick Fury said in rage, but this bold move by Dio surely piqued Nick Fury’s interest even more!

“I think we should pay him, we can consider the door repairment cost negated if we fixed it ourselves. He even fixed that 10.000$ Image damage cost as it would be easier for us to pay that much, he wrote a whooping 100.000$ for that one at first!” Natasha said, honestly stating her opinion.

“Are you sure about this? Even this outrageous dinner cost?” Nick Fury challenged Natasha opinion.

“Sure, I would pay for that amount if it would smooth our convenience with him in the future, if he still rejects you again that is.” Natasha said while smirking towards Nick Fury.

“Leaving a good impression is pretty important after all.” She said as she left Nick Fury’s office.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 56

Source: System Translation

Report

SHIELD noticed Dio’s purchase on gold.

They couldn’t think of anything that Dio would do about this gold at this moment.

They thought that gold was just Dio’s weird obsession.

If they knew that Dio’s power came from buying a stack of gold, they would be extremely surprised!

But with the SHIELD knowing. William, the illegal gold vendor would clearly face some troubles in the future.

This was why Dio decided to buy out every illegal gold that William owned.

At least, if his suspicion was on point, he wouldn’t have any regret!

Dio bought 150 gold bars from William at the price of 480.000$!

That price at least made Dio felt better, even if he couldn’t buy gold from William anymore, he surely has made a fortune here.

After finishing his transaction, Dio quickly walked toward an empty alley and recharged all the gold he owned to the Game Recharge.

He frowned a little bit after seeing that from the 150 gold bars he had, the system took it all and converted it into 150 gold bars in the status.

Well, even if that was the case, he still could do 150 consecutive draws!

He quickly did all of his rituals before drawing from the system, he watched a cat video on youtube, salvation made by USA army on the Africa land, and even prayed to God that he would be lucky.

After all that, Dio quickly drew!

He used 10 of his gold bars for the first consecutive draws immediately, after seeing the result, his face began to sulk a little bit.

He only got a bunch of Hamon Beads and some useless items that literally had no effect at all!

How could his luck be that rotten! He shouted in his heart.

This bad luck really went on and on for as long as he could remember, when he saw the amount of gold he had used, his face was in-depth of frowning pace!

He had used a total of 100 gold and all he got was garbage!

He immediately speculated that he already used all his almighty luck after drawing [The World] from the system!

The next ten draws in turns, were not so disappointing as the first one.

He finally got another arrow fragment!

If he could get a full arrow fragment, he would have another shot at making a powerful pet or even another person who could use another Stand!

Dio kept on drawing in hope for another arrow but it never came!

With his chance was diminishing with the time he used to draw, he was thinking of giving up this stupid draw thing.

After all, he already had the most powerful Stand in JoJo’s world!

But as he wanted to give up, among the items he got, he saw a flashing rainbow color!

This color was a sign of a Stand!

He finally drew a Stand!

Dio was looking at the interface in front of him in excitement!

There was too many Stand in JoJo’s universe that could be said overpowered in this Marvel Universe!

As the rainbow lights began to fade, Dio was finally able to see his new Stand for the first time!

Stand: Khnum

Description: A Stand named after Egypt’s God of the Nile.

Ability: Perfect Mimicry

Ability Description: Transform the user into an identical version of another person. This includes sound, smell, weight, and height.

Attribute:

Destructive Power: E

Speed: E

Range: E

Sustainability: A

Precision: E

Growth: E

Stand Evaluation: Can be a perfect copy of anyone the user chooses, as long as the user can act according to the target’s behavior, no one will be able to tell the difference!

Dio’s eyes widened as he remembered that this Stand was used by one of the Zenyatta Brother in the JoJo series!

He remembered that Stand was a perfect Stand to infiltrate a high-security facility, as he could become one of the guards or anyone with high enough authority on the site.

Not only that, but he could also do whatever he wanted and no one would point it back to him!

This Stand will be very useful against SHIELD, for sure!

[Khnum] in fact had a great weakness.

Its user couldn’t get hold of the target memories.

This could make things a little bit complicated if he ever encountered the target’s acquaintance in his infiltration.

With this knowledge he had on the [Khnum] Stand, he now knew that before he transformed into another person, he should at least prepare to act as the target, or at least knew that the target was just another low-level mob that no one cared about!

After getting his hand on [Khnum], Dio quickly exhausted all the gold he had left, without considering what he got from the rest of the consecutive draws!

All he wanted now was to have enough Hamon Energy to unlock another Stand Slot!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 57

Source: System Translation

Report

The last draws gave him a bunch of lower-level Hamon Beads, a Radio, and a pet card!

When Dio saw this pet card, he vaguely remembered that when developing the game, he and his team created this pet system to make things more interesting for the user.

This pet card should be able to tame a creature that could be considered a pet without a need to train them first.

So he opened the card and read the detailed description of the item.

Pet Card [Common]: Can be used to capture a beast and tame them as a pet! Common card has a low chance of success and was more effective if it was used to a low intelligence creature.

With this detailed information of Pet Card, Dio immediately knew that he couldn’t use this card on something like the Rocket Raccoon, Groot, or other creatures with high intelligence!

So he should refrain from using the card carelessly.

With this knowledge, Dio tossed the Pet Card to his inventory.

This card wasn’t as good as he thought.

The radio that he got at the same time as the pet card was even more useless.

It was just the same old radio everyone could find anywhere.

He tossed the radio to his inventory just like the pet card before.

He couldn’t wait to dispose of all useless items in his inventory in the future!

Dio began to investigate the newly found Hamon Combat Technique that he got from the draw.

That was the [Defense] Hamon Combat Technique.

That technique was a pure defense technique that utilized the Hamon Energy to block incoming damage.

This was very useful, as it could be applied on a weapon too, making the weapon sturdier and more durable.

After he learned the new Hamon Combat Technique, he quickly ate all of the Hamon Beads he got from the draws just now.

After he ate all of them, his Hamon Energy reached 80.350!

He already exceeded half of the energy needed for unlocking his next Stand Slot!

In the next day, Dio was mildly annoyed to see Will came to the restaurant very late in the noon.

He knew that Will must be sleeping with some chick that he found in the bar, but Dio was annoyed that even if he was late, he still turned up with a slothful attitude.

As to not argue with Will, while he was having so many more problems to think of, he let it slide for now.

There was no more abnormal activity around his restaurant for the time being, but the SHIELD has sent him many messages asking about when he would come to SHIELD to undergo the ability assessment, but he ignored those messages for now.

At 7 P.M, Dio closed his restaurant for the day and then dismissed Will in a few words, with the way things went, he was too tired to even exchange some banter with his only friend.

Just a minute after Will was leaving the restaurant, a brand new black car immediately parked in front of the restaurant.

Black Widow immediately left the car and walked toward the restaurant door with a stride.

“Are you really gonna ignore the director’s message every time?” Natasha said with an amused look on her face.

“You know that no one ignores Nick Fury right?” She said while giggling to Dio.

“No, that’s not intentional. But I am busy these last few days.” Dio said honestly.

“Are you here to pick me up so that I can collect the bill I send personally?” He asked casually while locking the brand-new restaurant door.

Seeing that Dio didn’t show any trace of fear, Natasha became more excited.

“You really are confident, aren’t you worried about your safety?” Natasha said amusingly.

“Of course. But I am an apostle of peace! So, I hope that today would be peaceful too. Or are you saying that I should be afraid when I walk in there? Or did you already lay your traps?” Dio said, suspiciously.

At the same time as he finished speaking, strong winds blew towards Natasha, startling her unexpectedly.

Natasha knew that at the moment, the unspeakable invisible creature was in the vicinity, she looked at Dio as the man entered the cars like some royalty of a magnanimous country.

SHIELD never really understood the truth behind Dio’s power, and it seems like it would take some extra effort to make Dio an ally or even join the SHIELD!

After controlling her breath, Natasha entered the car and ordered the agent in the driver seat to go to the suburb.

At the suburb, a helicopter was already waiting for Natasha and Dio’s arrival.

They quickly entered the helicopter and headed to the Triskelion Building in Washington.

This building was made to look like a public service building, but in reality, this building was the Headquarter for SHIELD!

They arrived in the Triskelion Building without spending any time to converse with one another.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 58

Source: System Translation

Report

Following Natasha into the building, Dio noticed that the places really looked normal from outside.

But once he was inside, Dio started to see many science-fiction types of equipment in various rooms.

After walking through the hall of the building, finally, Natasha ordered Dio to go into a glass encased room.

“I already said that I am here to collect some debts. I am not here to be your guinea pig! I am out of here!” Dio said as he started to walks back toward the exit.

“Isn’t this what you want?” Nick Fury said after suddenly appearing out of nowhere.

He gave the case that he was holding to Dio.

Dio’s eyebrows were raised as he saw Nick Fury came in person to see him.

He immediately snatched the case from Fury and took a look at the content.

It was money!

Lots of money in the case.

“This is our director, Mr. Nick Fury.” Natasha said as he introduced Nick Fury to Dio.

“The case has a total of 200.000$, it is a little bit more money than you asked for, but I wish that you could cooperate with us for a while.” Nick Fury said confidently.

Dio thought of Fury’s move for a while.

He knew that Fury added more money to persuade Dio.

But he was mistaken to think that he could tame Dio for just a little bit of money.

“Thank you, director Fury, I sure would love to do so.” Dio said humbly.

Well, let’s just see what this baldie had in mind, Dio thought to himself.

Nick Fury proceeded to shake Dio’s hand and then explained what Dio had to do to finish the physical assessment of SHIELD.

Dio was starting to believe that receiving this extra amount of money was a mistake!

The procedural process of SHIELD was really starting to annoy him.

“Let’s just cut to the chase, shall we? Since this is your job, I will cooperate for now. I hope that you could do your job properly.” Dio said, cutting through Nick Fury’s explanation.

“I hope so!” Nick Fury said with an in-depth look on his face.

Dio immediately entered the glass-encased room that Natasha told him earlier.

Dio saw that there was almost nothing inside and the only thing that worth mentioning was the steel plate that stood in the middle of the room.

Dio walked toward the glass wall and touched it to see what that glass was made of, and noticed that the glass was irregularly sturdy!

He could destroy it for sure, but it would take a considerable amount of Hamon energy to do so, which was already a hassle to begin with.

“The first test is the test of strength! Please hit the steel plate in front of you as hard as you could.” Nick Fury said through the speaker.

Dio didn’t want to expose his real strength to SHIELD that fast, so he used a small amount of Hamon Energy on his fist and then punched the steel plate in front of him.

The sound was pretty good in Dio’s opinion, but his punch didn’t seem to do any damage to the steel plate.

Seeing the steel plate didn’t receive any damage, Dio was a little bit surprised.

Even though he only used a small portion of Hamon Energy, it should be sufficient enough to break any bones on the human’s body.

At the very least, this steel plate should bend a little bit!

But that was fine, Dio thought that Nick Fury would surely leave him alone after seeing that he was not that powerful.

Meanwhile, Nick Fury in the control room was frowning a little bit.

He was currently looking at the data of Dio’s punch which was inconsistent with the blow on the metal door from the Gang Massacre Incident before.

Nick Fury started to look at Dio on the screen with a gloomy face.

‘You aren’t the only one who can play this game!’ Fury said to himself!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 59

Source: System Translation

Report

Taking the power that the Spider Man had as a measure, Dio really wasn’t that powerful.

Nick Fury immediately noticed that Dio must be hiding his real power.

This wasn’t the very first time anyone did this kind of bullshit, but Dio will not be the last!

“Let me talk to him for a minute!” Nick Fury said, silencing the room.

“You have an amazing performance! But my intuition tells me that isn’t the best you can do. So, I am very sorry to inform you that you will be detained here for a little while. I wish I was joking, although this isn’t funny at all.” Nick Fury said seriously.

Natasha froze on her spot after hearing Nick Fury’s word.

She forgot to inform him not to irritate Dio too much, but now it was all too late!

“It really is a pathetic joke if I’ve ever seen one! So, you think you can trap me here?” Dio said grimly.

Nick Fury looked at Dio through the glasses while smirking, he chose to remain silent as to not rile Dio any further.

Seeing Nick Fury’s action, Dio’s complexion suddenly sank!

He already anticipated the worst-case scenario about SHIELD, and now he hated to use it like this!

“You will regret ever crossing me here, Fury!” Dio said as he condensed his Hamon Energy in his fist.

Slowly, the Hamon energy began to manifest as a spark of white colors that could be seen by anyone.

Seeing this power fluctuating from Dio, all scientists took a step back and were ready to evacuate the room.

“Director, this place is dangerous, we need to evacuate!” Said one of the scientists to Nick Fury.

“No! I have to see this!” Nick Fury said stubbornly.

He had never seen anyone powerful enough to break the glass except hulk!

And hulk was a monster, that was a well-known fact!

But subconsciously Nick Fury touched his blindfold and he suddenly remembered that cute and fluffy thing could be the most dangerous thing that one could encounter!

At the same moment, Dio has condensed thousands of his Hamon Energy into his right fist.

He stopped at 10.000 points and added the [Strength] Hamon Technique into it.

With the addition of Hamon Technique, ripple on the air was created, even the lights seemed to be distorted!

This phenomenon immediately caught everyone’s attention as their primal fear began to manifest!

“Everyone leave now!” Natasha shouts to everyone in the room.

Nick Fury himself began to notice that he will not be safe here and began to run towards the exit.

But it was all too late!

Dio released his punch towards the Glass encasement in front of him, immediately destroying the glass wall and the condensed Hamon Energy even destroyed the room where Nick Fury was before and then continuously destroyed three rooms after that!

Even Dio was quite surprised himself, after seeing the amount of destruction the condensed Hamon energy do.

This attack did have some effect towards Dio himself, his hands was still trembling from the strong impact just now, but it will be fine in a couple of minutes.

Dio realized that he needed to start working out again, as he realized that his body couldn’t stand this pressure repeatedly.

As he felt better, he walked out from the now destroyed glass containment room.

As soon as he exited, many guard immediately surrounded him while pointing a gun towards him.

Dio frowned upon seeing this situation, he didn’t like when a gun was pointed at him!

“Did the baldie die?” Dio asked the guard.

As he asked this question, Nick Fury came out of the rubble with Natasha on his side.

Nick Fury didn’t escape the room scotch-free either, there was an a wound on the top of his head.

“Now, you got your wish, Director Fury!” Dio said casually.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 60

Source: System Translation

Report

“I must say that you really gave me a big surprise.” Nick Fury said while ignoring the intense atmosphere.

Nick Fury didn’t order his guards to shoot as he didn’t feel any murderous intent from Dio.

He knew that if Dio really meant to kill him just now, he would be dead!

But the most worrisome of all was the fact that Dio didn’t show any fear from this much gun pointed at him, and Nick Fury didn’t know how this young man could be that fearless!

Was it because guns wouldn’t have any effect on him, or was there something more to it?

Either way, Nick Fury knew that the invisible monster wasn’t there then, as he already installed many thermal vision cameras in advance.

Considering many possibilities, Nick Fury decided not to agitate Dio any further and ordered his guard to stand down!

“Director, you need to dress your wound!” Natasha said nervously to Nick Fury.

All agents started to return to their designated post, and the ones who were initially stationed around the destroyed place were now standing in the corner waiting for new orders.

Seeing that Nick Fury didn’t order any of his guards to be around him made Dio respected Nick Fury a little bit.

He really was fearless and full of caution.

No wonder that when Hydra came out and took over the SHIELD, Nick Fury still found a way to resist!

It was no wonder that he even bent some of the most stubborn people in the world to join the Avenger program that he dreamed of the most.

As the worst situation passed, Dio began to relax a bit and released the Defensive Hamon that covered all his body, in case some one-shot him.

“I immediately regretted agitating you like that, look at all this! Do you know how much this reparation would cost me? Especially those pieces of equipment on the room you blasted, that $200.000 I gave you just now wouldn’t cover anything here.” Nick Fury said wryly.

“Well, I didn’t know it would turn out this way. You said it yourself that your protective glass wall was sturdy enough, I didn’t expect it to crumble like normal glass. If I knew that wall was fragile, I would hold back a little bit.” Dio said teasingly.

Dio’s word stabbed through Nick Fury’s heart.

Dio just said that the equipment that he spent a fortune building and researching was nothing!

He decided that it was time for SHIELD to upgrade all the equipments even though he just upgraded all the equipments three months ago, this was all for a better future!

“The responsibility and compensation of this damage were all on me, as for the next evaluation you need to. . .” Nick Fury said as he was immediately being interrupted by Dio.

“No, I don’t think that the next evaluation would be necessary. In case the problem like this happens again, I wouldn’t be able to hold myself back.” Dio said confidently.

Dio knew that he must have the upper hand speaking with Nick Fury.

Otherwise, Nick Fury would be ordering him around like some staff member.

He couldn’t let Nick Fury set the pace!

Nick Fury was silent for a while and then nodded his head.

“Sure, I don’t want to be bombarded with a stupid question again when I propose more funding!” Nick Fury said in a joking manner.

“Then, it is better to have a heart to heart chat in my office. You can wait there as I go and bandage this wound a little bit. You are the first person who wants to cooperate with SHIELD in a private capacity.” Nick Fury said seriously.

“How about we chat on the lounge there? I don’t like the serious atmosphere in the office. The lounge would be a better place to chat.” Dio said while smiling innocently at Nick Fury.

Nick Fury immediately noticed that Dio had a very interesting character, and he would look forward to their next encounter!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 61

Source: System Translation

Report

Going to Nick Fury’s office?

Dio wasn’t stupid enough to say yes to that!

As the Director of SHIELD, his office would be rigged with so many protective measures.

It would be a hassle for Dio if such a thing happened!

“No problem, but before that, I need to tend my wound first. Agent Natasha would take you there herself.” Nick Fury said while signaling for Natasha to come close.

“How about letting me do it instead? I can treat your wound for you!” Dio said as he didn’t want to lose sight of Nick Fury.

“I have heard from Agent Natasha, but I don’t think this small injury worth your trouble. Furthermore, there is no kitchen here for you to cook.” Nick Fury said honestly.

“No, no, no. I have another way, which isn’t troublesome at all! It would be easy!” Dio said, trying to convince Nick Fury.

This treatment that he was saying was the [Gold Experience] rental card that he had.

Even though he would have to use his allocated time for it, that was still better than letting Nick Fury go from his sight!

“Go get the first aid kit and bandage my wound, will you?”

Nick Fury said to Natasha as he sighed from Dio’s cautiousness.

Nick Fury understood Dio wouldn’t let him out of his sight.

So, he will just let Natasha dress his wound to make the matter not as complicated as it is now.

As Nick’s head was dressed by Natasha, he said that Dio would be in constant surveillance as to see his whereabouts at all the time, but Nick would like to hear what the cooperation that Dio said the other day to Agent Natasha is?

If it is good, he would be willing to change his mind.

“Yeah, so, you already know about my Miracle Cuisine, right? I would like to cooperate with you with that. I will treat any agent you want, and you pay me back with a discount. That way you could save money from extensive medical care, and I would be getting money.” Dio said casually.

Nick Fury already guessed where this cooperation would be going.

In fact, he already arranged for Natasha’s examination and the result was quite unexpected.

The doctor said that Natasha had a new organ on her!

With the amount of toxins in her body before, there was no way that the toxin would simply vanish like that!

There was no need to worry about the Black Widow’s medical condition anymore!

That was a miracle!

The Doctor said as they finished inspecting Natasha’s health.

The doctor’s word was the only thing Nick Fury needs to know that Dio’s ability is legit!

That healing power really was amazing!

If it wasn’t for Nick Fury, Dio would’ve arrived here with a warm welcome from a group of doctors.

But, Nick Fury still needs to know the extent of Dio’s power.

“I have my own doubts about this power you have! Did you have any injuries or sickness that you couldn’t heal? Is it necessary to treat them by cooking? Or do you have another way that didn’t involve cooking?” Nick Fury said as he let his questions flooded.

“Of course there are still some injuries and sicknesses that I still couldn’t heal. But most of them would heal in my accord. Especially physical injuries and poisoning. And yes, I can do another kind of healing. This one is different! I am confident to say that I could heal any impossible injuries with this one. But it will cost me a lot! So, this one would be hella pricy!” Dio said excitedly.

“What are these impossible injuries you are talking about? Can you make an example of injuries you could heal with that other ability you have?” Nick Fury asked curiously.

“It is simple like I can replace the eye you lost underneath that eye patch!” Dio said casually.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 62

Source: System Translation

Report

Nick Fury subconsciously touched his eye patch.

“I have many ways to obtain a new eye, but I refrain from doing so as that wouldn’t be my own eyes!” Nick Fury said jokingly.

“No, I am not referring to any of those crappy prosthetic eyes. I am saying that I can regenerate your eyes back, which is the exact copy of your right eye! There wouldn’t be any complication as it is your own organ!” Dio said casually.

Nick Fury was a little stunned for a while and asked for Dio’s price for fixing his eye.

“I think the Director of SHIELD worth at least $10.000.000, no?” Dio said while laughing.

He didn’t have the kindness of doing this for free for Nick Fury.

Maybe if he ever got his hands on the permanent Stand for [Gold Experience] he would do that, but now, every minute of it was super valuable!

“10 Million? Are you serious right now? Maybe I will sell you this eye for 10 million how does that sound?” Nick Fury said as he laughed loudly.

He couldn’t spend that much money on himself. So, he better cracked a laugh at it now, than regret it later.

“I will think about it, maybe I will buy it once I have money and no idea how to spend it!” Dio said as he laughed too.

They both knew that there was no cooperation at all between them at the moment, so they made snide at each other.

After a while, Dio was already tired of this verbal exchange and decided to go home.

“It seems that we already reached our limit. I don’t have anything to do here so it is time for me to go home.”  Dio said as he stood up and walked toward the way he came earlier.

Dio carried the $200.000 suitcase while Nick Fury was frozen in his seat.

Seeing director Fury was sitting there unmoving, Natasha began to wonder, why didn’t the director do anything to stop Dio from leaving? This is unlike the director she knew!

Once she wanted to question Nick Fury’s action, she immediately froze too.

She saw that the handgun that Nick Fury always used in a tight situation was now floating in the air in front of Nick’s face.

After a while, the gun began to decompose little by little and after a while, it was completely turned to dust in front of them.

It seemed that this was the last warning Dio gave as to not stop him from leaving or even followed him outside.

If Dio wanted to kill them, Natasha bet it would be easy for him, as they couldn’t even see the creature that was destroying Nick Fury’s gun right now.

At the same time, she also felt grateful that Dio decided to destroy a gun and not a person!

“You! Do not move! Understand me?” Nick Fury said to Natasha as he saw she moved a little bit.

“Okay, I surely will not move, Director.” Natasha said sarcastically.

“It is staring at you right now, put your hands down slowly!” Nick Fury said nervously.

Natasha was a little bit confused by Nick Fury’s word but do as he said as she also felt a little bit anxious in front of the invisible creature.

At the same moment, Dio was smiling as he walked carefully towards the exit. He chose the lounge because it was the closest to the exit, which meant that the 10 meters range between him and [The World] could be maintained.

Nick Fury and Natasha in the room remained silent, they didn’t dare to move from their spot as they didn’t know what could set off the invisible creature in front of them.

The agents who crossed the room were all wondering what the director and the Black Widow were currently doing?

They all saw that Nick Fury and Natasha was sitting silently and didn’t move, which was very unusual.

A few minutes later, an agent came towards the room and said a gentleman asked him to say that it was okay to move, he was no longer here.

Nick Fury and Natasha immediately sighed in relief after hearing the agent’s word.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 63

Source: System Translation

Report

Natasha and Nick Fury immediately sighed in relief to hear that Dio was finally gone.

“What does that asshole think we are? Terrorist? How could he be so cautious!” Nick Fury said frustratedly.

Nick Fury thought of Dio as some super-agent now, which was Dio extremely capable of. He acknowledged his defeat for now, but the next time he would consider all things and made a 12 steps plan to rile Dio into the SHIELD!

“Agent Natasha! Your next mission is to keep this guy under fucking surveillance! Keep track of whoever comes and goes through that restaurant door! Reinvestigate his background, there is no way an ordinary man could obtain that Hamon thingy just like that!” Nick Fury said in determination.

“Yes, Director!” Natasha said, accepting the mission.

Nick Fury began to think of any possible situation about Dio’s ability.

If Dio was truthful about the origin of the ability, at least he would have one master to teach him things.

That also meant that the Hamon thingy could be passed down to many people!

If that was the case then that was not good for SHIELD’s welfare!

As he began to wonder, he noticed that Natasha hasn’t left the room yet.

“What are you waiting for?” Nick Fury said annoyingly.

“Director, I need to apply for funding. Otherwise, this surveillance would be difficult!” Natasha said honestly.

“Huft, go to the funding department yourself and tell them I already approved it!” Nick Fury said as he sighed and walked toward his room.

The Director was still annoyed by Dio, so Natasha decided to leave immediately as not to make herself a target of Nick Fury’s rage.

After a while, in his room office, Nick Fury suddenly realized something and called the funding department immediately.

“Did Agent Natasha already apply for the fund?” Nick Fury said hastily.

“Yes sir, she already did! We already issued a 2 million dollar fund to Agent Natasha a few minutes ago.” The funding department agent said to Nick Fury.

“WHAT! 2 million dollars! Are you crazy! Don’t you know the procedure, you shit! A fund exceeding 1 million dollars had to go through me! Don’t you understand that!” Nick Fury said furiously.

The agent on the other side was stunned from Nick Fury’s rage.

“But sir, she already had a video of you agreeing to her funding, and in the video, you said it yourself as to not disturb you for this trivial matter! We only do under your word, sir!”

Nick Fury immediately threw the phone away as Natasha really got him this time.

The only thing he could do right now was to let this matter go, there was nothing more he could do and he chose to think of this as compensation for Natasha’s long overdue paid leave.

As he gradually calmed down, he shouted towards his door.

“Whoever out there, come in and clean this place! And get me a new phone!” Nick Fury said in rage.

He immediately heard a tumble from outside his door, making him felt good about himself. He was still the boss here after all!

At the same time, Dio who already walked out of SHIELD headquarters without anyone blocking his path was still searching for a cab to take him back to New York and he couldn’t find any.

He began to think if he should hitch a ride instead of wandering about like this.

But he immediately scrapped off that plan, who would let a stranger hitchhike in a time like that, moreover to New York of all places!

He decided to find a hotel for the night, he could leave first thing in the morning to get back to New York and still had enough time to prepare for his guest later.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 64

Source: System Translation

Report

After refusing a female driver who invited him to enter their car, Dio came across a quiet neighborhood.

He took his phone out to find his way to nearby hotels as he didn’t know where to go.

Suddenly, 2 black men dressed in hip hop culture style came out of a house and sold him a drug.

Dio got confused as to why they would think of him as a possible buyer.

As he looked around, he immediately noticed a pair of shoes hanging on a pole near him, he figured that was because he stood there, he made himself look like a potential buyer for this gang member.

In the USA, some places have this rule.

It was better to look around even if you were just loitering around, if you see any shoes hanging from a line or a pole, you better go away as far as possible from that place.

That was a sign of gangster hideout!

They would definitely mistake you for someone you may not be.

Dio failed to notice this sign, so he opted to ask them an irrelevant question.

“You all have a car, right?” Dio asked casually.

“Are you playing with us?” The gang member said as he took a closer look at Dio.

“Man, step away! Don’t you know your breath stinks?” Dio said as he casually pushed the man away.

“FUCK, this man is crazy! Fuck him up boys!” the man said in anger.

They immediately rushed to attack Dio barehanded.

But they didn’t know that Dio wasn’t someone that they could attack carelessly like that.

Dio quickly punched the chest of the man closest to attack him, sending him flying about 2 meters above the ground and fell hard into the concrete.

The other man seeing that Dio clearly wasn’t an average thug, took out their gun and started shooting at Dio.

The light of the nearby houses was immediately turned on to see what was happening outside.

Seeing that the situation has gone out of control, Dio quickly ordered [The World] to kill these two men.

[The World] quickly snapped the first man’s neck and strutted over towards the second man who was still splayed out in pain on the concrete.

[The World] immediately punched the man’s chest so hard that the man’s heart stopped immediately, killing him instantly.

He quickly killed them as to not alarm SHIELD here, although he didn’t really like killing people, if the situation like that arose, it couldn’t be helped. He wanted to find out what that gang had in their base.

Fortunately for SHIELD, Dio wasn’t like the real Dio on JoJo’s world.

He won’t kill people who didn’t deserve it!

Neither will he go out of his way to tie this criminal up and leave them at a police station, no.

Dio wouldn’t do something that much of a hassle, he would rather kill them so that they wouldn’t possess any problem in the future.

Dio was sure the resident of that neighborhood already called the police over, so he needed to move fast to see if the gang had anything useful on their stash.

As he walked closer to the gang’s hideout, he quickly ordered [The World] to attack anyone inside the house. He was sure that some of the gang members would be inside, either waiting for him to attack or gathering their stash to escape the place.

Sure enough, they were all busy collecting anything they could before escaping that place, as they also knew that the police could come any minute now, after hearing a gunshot earlier.

They were all killed by [The World] immediately.

Dio quickly searched the hideout only to find none of it piqued his interest, he found some cash but it was too small of a change for his liking.

But he also found a large stack of drugs which was very unusual for a gang this small.

So, there must be a huge underworld organization behind this small gang that constantly supplied them drugs!

So, he thought maybe he could do this neighborhood a favor, he immediately burned all the drugs to a cinder with gasoline he found inside the hideout!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 65

Source: System Translation

Report

Dio decided to burn all the drugs in the house and took everything he could.

Although he knew that some powerful mob boss must be behind all this, he didn’t really care!

There was no camera or eyewitness which could tie him to that place anyway.

He quickly left after all that and made his way to find a hotel for the rest of the night.

In New York City, a huge figure was standing on the top floor of a skyscraper, overlooking the city.

A sudden knock on the door immediately interrupted his time.

He let the guest in and immediately asked for how much his loss was.

The man in the suit didn’t know how to inform this without making the huge man angry, but he braced himself to tell the truth as a lie would be much worse once the cat was out of the bag.

“We suffer a huge loss! The lost goods are a hub that’s supposed to be transferred to another state. it is calculated to be around a quarter of this month’s profit.” The man in the suit said nervously.

“Did you find the cause?” The huge figure asked.

“The Washington police report says that this is a man-made fire, the cause of death was still in question as they died horribly and the person responsible is still at large!” the man in the suit says nervously.

“Where is Jill? Did he survive?” The huge figure asked casually.

“No, he is also dead on the spot.” The man in the suit says, still nervous as the huge figure was clearly terrifying.

“I remember that he has a beautiful wife and twin daughter, yes?” the huge figure said as he remembers things.

“Yes, that is correct.” The man in the suit says confusedly.

“I expect you to reunite them as a family as fast as possible. I hate to see such a loving family being abandoned. Also, I expect you to have the man responsible for everything in 3 days. I hate to see your family go too after such a long time you work with me.” The huge figure said indifferently.

The man in the suit shivered after hearing the huge figure’s word.

He nodded his head and headed out of the room immediately.

If he couldn’t find the one responsible in three days, he will lose his family!

He couldn’t escape nor could he betray the man earlier, that man has controlled the USA’s underworld for a long time.

He was known as the Kingpin in the underworld, while known as the philanthropist Wilson Fisk in daily life.

On the other side, Dio who didn’t know that he already made an enemy of the mob, was still worried that he couldn’t find any car to drive him to the hotel.

As he decided to accept any car that drove past him, a sudden horn startled him from his thought.

“Hey, handsome cook! Where are you going in this time of night.” A voice said to Dio in a familiar tone.

“Jessica!” Dio said, relieved.

“Come on, get in!” Jessica said playfully.

Dio immediately got in and sighed in relief, at least he wouldn’t have to deal with a stranger now.

“How have you been, I haven’t seen you in a while.” Jessica asked honestly.

“You know, doing some stuff and whatnot. What are you doing here in DC?” Dio asked casually.

“My company is here in DC. I am here almost all the time honestly. So, the restaurant is closed for the time being or what?” Jessica asked playfully.

“No, I’m supposed to get to New York now, but I can’t find any car to drive there. So, I guess I would go back first thing in the morning.” Dio said casually.

Dio and Jessica soon started a lively conversation.

They talked about their lives and businesses, they also talked about Jessica’s little sister that has gotten a little of her confidence back after Dio heals her wounds.

“It seems that you succeed in your business, Dio! So, how did you come here unprepared like this?” Jessica asked teasingly.

“it’s a shame, really. Some people don’t pay up after dinner, and now, they told me to come here to get the money and they don’t even give me any accommodation to get back.” Dio said while rubbing his head.

“So, where do you wanna go now? You don’t expect me to drive you to New York, did you?” Jessica said while giggling slightly.

Hearing Jessica’s word, Dio blushed a little. He was slightly embarrassed to be chauffeured by a woman.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 66

Source: System Translation

Report

“Just get me off on a nearby hotel, I’ll find my own way to New York first thing in the morning.” Dio said casually to Jessica.

Jessica looked at Dio like he was some kind of alien, she suddenly stepped on the gas pedal without a word.

Dio began to question Jessica as they passed several hotel signs, “Where are we going?” Dio asked wonderingly.

“My home.” Jessica answered casually.

Dio thought for the worst at the moment, he thought that Jessica was different than any woman that stopped their car for Dio earlier.

“Chill, Dio. Irene wants to see you. Since you’re already here, might as well get it over with.” Jessica said casually.

Dio sighed in relief and felt kind of pathetic, he got out of the SHIELD easily but here he was, afraid of a girl!

After a while, Jessica stopped her car in a modern mansion on top of a hill.

“Come on, get off the car Dio.” Jessica said teasingly.

Dio immediately followed Jessica meanwhile she was giving her keys to a butler.

This was the daily life of rich people.

They always had someone else to do the job that they didn’t want to do.

Once inside, Dio was immediately tackled by Irene who was really excited to see Dio came to her house.

Dio didn’t know why Irene stuck to him like glue, but he surely wouldn’t push her away.

“Hey, look at this beautiful angel, all happy and confident.” Dio said teasingly.

Irene quickly blushed after hearing Dio’s complement and buried her face on Snow Ball’s fur.

Dio saw Jessica’s look on Irene, he knew that Jessica would go out of her way for Irene!

Snow Ball struggled and escaped from Irene’s hold and quickly ran away.

“Why are you hiding now, Irene? Don’t you wanna see Dio in New York? Here he is now.” Jessica says teasingly.

Seeing Irene being all embarrassed decided to rest quickly.

“It’s already quite late for the little angel, next time you come to New York, I will take you somewhere fun! How about that?” Dio said honestly to Irene.

Irene looked a little bit disappointed by Dio’s early rejection, but she couldn’t say anything about it as she was taught to never force her will to others.

So, she quickly returned to her room all bummed out.

Jessica sighed seeing her little sister disappointed like that, but there was nothing she could do.

“Maybe you should play with her for a while, she never had a playmate.” Jessica said to Dio.

“No, I think it is because of the lack of fatherly love that she becomes attached to me. It is better to let her play with kids her age.” Dio said honestly.

“Maybe you are right. Come, I will show you your room for tonight.” Jessica says casually.

Dio sighed in relief, it seems that Jessica was satisfied with his answer.

Once she let Dio into a guest bedroom, and right before she left the bedroom.

“Oh yeah, it is better to not sneak around at night.” Jessica said teasingly.

Dio was confused by her words, is it a warning that Jessica said as a joke?

Or is it had other meanings?

He couldn’t help but wonder, but as time went, he decided to take a bath to relax his body and immediately went to bed, finally closing his eyes.

In the dead of nights, Dio felt that someone entered the room and acted cautiously.

He immediately prepared his Hamon Energy to block whatever comes his way.

He could feel that the person who entered moved slowly towards him and snake their arms into Dio’s torso.

Dio quickly opened his eyes only to see Jessica’s beautiful face right in front of him.

Dio looked down and saw that Jessica comes into his room with a see-through silk garment.

“Jessica, are you sure?” Dio said, worriedly.

“Shhhh, this is your reward for being obedient!” Jessica said as her lips locked with Dio’s.

Dio who has never felt a woman’s affection in this world immediately fell under Jessica’s charm. Her passion melted Dio’s lonely heart.

The two lonely hearts actively pressing their body on top of each other searching for heat and comfort until dawn.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 67

Source: System Translation

Report

The night ended with Jessica fell asleep with a great satisfaction painted on her face, they both knew that was not love, this was just a pair of lonely people seeking comfort in one another.

So, at breakfast they both acted like nothing happened last night, except for Irene who was a little bit angry at her sister.

Apparently, she knew what happened between those two last night, but she decided to not interrupt anything and not even told that she knew!

Jessica yawned at the table as she didn’t get any sleep last night, Irene immediately asked if she sleep at all last night.

Jessica was a little bit taken aback by Irene’s snide comment, she didn’t know what her fault was.

Dio on the side pretended that he had nothing to do with that sibling rivalry.

“Dio, are you really going after this?” Irene asked Dio with a sad eyes.

“I am afraid so. I still have work that I need to do in New York. Like I said before, if you came to New York, call me and then we will go have a little picnic.” Dio said casually.

After they threw a little conversation here and there, Dio was ready to leave.

Jessica will drive him to the airport as she already bought Dio’s ticket in advance.

Dio said his thanks to the sisters for having him and then went out to wait for Jessica.

Jessica quickly got ready and immediately went out, Irene is waving Dio goodbye as they soon left for the airport.

After an hour or so, Dio finally arrived back in New York.

He immediately took a taxi to return to his restaurant.

Once he opened the restaurant, Will came while yawning lazily.

“Did you go at it all night again yesterday?” Dio said teasingly.

“Hey, stop it! I was only drinking last night. Maybe, I drank too much.” Will said while rubbing his head.

Dio let it be, he didn’t have any problems with Will’s way of life. He was already grateful that Will has agreed to drop off the gang life.

“Oh yeah, it seems that there is a commotion in the criminal underworld last night. There is someone who burns the stashes of Kingpin in DC.” Will said as he revealed the info to Dio.

This info piqued Dio’s interest. He was the one who burnt all the stash on that gang hideout in DC yesterday, so did the mob find out anything about him? Or is it just a wild goose chase?

After Dio asked some questions, Will didn’t have an answer as he didn’t really have a connection to the gang life any longer.

Dio knew that he really messed with the criminal mastermind. He was a little bit excited to see what will happen next behind the scene.

“Did you know who it is that riled the underworld mob?” Dio said curiously.

“No, from what I heard, they had no idea who the perpetrator is. Did you already know something I don’t know?” Will said teasingly.

“Why would I know that kind of information?” Dio said casually.

“Well, all I can say is the one who did this clearly had some power on the underworld. This kind of thing isn’t happening out of nowhere, this could be another gang who wants to become a new king of the underworld.” Will said analytically.

“The thing that really matters is that Kingpin wouldn’t let this go, once he knows who did this, he would surely kill the perpetrator plus all of their family.” Will said in a grimace.

“You sure know much, did you still want to go back to that kind of life?” Dio asked teasingly.

“No, even if I would become the right-hand man of the next Kingpin, I would totally choose not to! I only had a life, there is no point if I died.” Will said solemnly.

Back

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 68

Source: System Translation

Report

Three days after Dio returned to New York, the underworld thugs across the USA were in a hectic situation, they were searching for anyone who knew about the incident in DC.

The Punisher and Daredevil have been busy dealing with a lot of killing as the mobs were all out in the open.

With the riot happening everywhere, police were made to look like a fool trying to catch whoever responsible for mass killing that happened.

And it was getting worse since Kingpin now wanted to kill Punisher and Daredevil too.

Everyday, many people died in Hell’s Kitchen, New York!

The bodies were disposed before dawn every time by the cleaner who worked for the mob.

Three days later, Dio was still busy running his restaurant.

Wealthy people came and went into the restaurant with a lot of bodyguards.

Apparently, the crime in New York really spooked some of them.

With this many wealthy people, Dio was wondering why the IRS hasn’t shown up to confirm Dio’s account?

But, after some time, Dio knew that SHIELD might have something to do with that.

Seeing Natasha dressed as an IRS employee, complete with name tag and badges, Dio only shook his head in amusement.

“Will, pour a cup of coffee for Miss Nalita here.” Dio said as he ordered Will to do so.

“Coffee? We don’t have any! don’t you remember that you only pour boiling water to our guest until this moment?” Will said exasperatedly.

“Well, why don’t you buy coffee then. Buy a coffee machine too while you are at it.” Dio said, annoyed by Will constant bitching.

Will was speechless to see Dio ordered him to buy things for this woman.

He immediately knew that the woman was a little bit special for Dio.

He immediately went to do what Dio has ordered him to while kind of glaring at Dio as he left the restaurant.

“When did an organization like SHIELD have time to be playing dress-up as an IRS agent?” Dio said teasingly.

“Why? Would you prefer me to dress like someone else? I can be a nurse if you want.” Natasha said flirtingly.

Dio sighed as he heard Natasha’s usual remarks, he didn’t have time for this, as the next guest would arrive in 15 minutes.

“Don’t you know that there is a riot among the underworld mob these days?” Natasha said teasingly.

“Aren’t you having too many jobs at the moment? From SHIELD to IRS to what? An FBI agent? Police?” Dio said sarcastically.

Hearing this sarcasm, Natasha immediately giggled and asked him, isn’t he a little curious about it.

“What’s this problem got to do with me?” Dio said casually.

“Don’t you think it’s a little bit too convenient? You are in DC, and you are alone that night. Also, your trajectory path seems to be the same way as the incident took place.” Natasha said in the matter of fact way.

Dio knew that SHIELD would have found out about his little adventure, but he didn’t really care about it.

So, he opted to pressure Natasha a little bit.

“Persuasive report, you have there, Agent Natasha! Now, if you don’t mind. Would you like to tell me what this is all about? You have 10 minutes to answer that, by the way.” Dio said with a little menacing look in his face.

Seeing that Dio was offended by her little report, Natasha smiled a little bit.

“We don’t ask for too much. I come here to ask you if the cooperation that you mentioned earlier is still plausible?” Natasha said casually.

“Now, you make me curious. What’s with the sudden change of heart?” Dio said curiously.

“It is very simple. Someone very important for Director Nick Fury was injured and needed your ability.” Natasha said casually while smiling lightly.

Back

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 69

Source: System Translation

Report

“Who is this person that I’m supposed to heal?” Dio said curiously.

“I can’t tell you that information right now. After you agreed to heal him, I will personally take you to see him.” Natasha said with a serious face.

With Natasha’s confirmation that it was a man, Dio suddenly realized that was the time Tony Stark finally escaped the terrorist compound in the middle east!

But he couldn’t tell Natasha that he had already known the identity of the man Natasha hold.

“I have to say that I didn’t guarantee the effect of the treatment for your patient! I didn’t take any responsibility regarding whatever is happening to the said person during and after the treatment. With you withholding information like this, I can only assume that he was badly injured.” Dio said knowingly.

“We know full well of the consequences, we hope that you could do your best to heal him and explain the risk he could possibly endure in advance. We would judge if the said risk was worth enough to continue or not. While he had a great injury at this moment, he wouldn’t die anytime soon.” She said with a seriousness Dio never seen before.

“Good, since this is the first cooperation between us, I would like to discuss the price now, I might be busy later on the day and therefore couldn’t make a time for you.” Dio said straightforwardly.

“It doesn’t really matter, we expect him to pay for his own bill, you could ask for the bill all you want and you will get it as long as he is cured!” Natasha said relaxingly.

She knows that Dio was the type that prioritized money, so she was relieved that Dio wouldn’t reject the offer as soon as he knew who he will treat.

With Natasha’s answer, Dio was satisfied.

He now knew for sure that the man Natasha said was Tony Stark!

Tony would pay a lot of money in the search for the cure of the iridium poisoning from his Arc Reactor.

“What’s wrong? Did you accept the term? Is there any problem with the offer?” Natasha said as she was a little bit worried, seeing Dio didn’t talk back to her.

“No, there is nothing wrong with it. I am very much satisfied with your offer. I have been wondering how much money I would get for this important person.” Dio said while smiling lightly.

Natasha rolled her eyes after hearing Dio’s word.

“I can report that you agreed to the offer, correct?” Natasha said, confirming Dio’s word.

“If I don’t, would you sell my personal information to the mob?” Dio said while smiling strangely.

“No, the previous conversation has nothing to do with SHIELD. I never reported it, it was just to sate my curiosity.” Natasha said while smiling teasingly.

“Sure, you do. If that’s all, then you can bring the guy here as soon as I close today’s business.” Dio said casually.

“Come here? No! you need to come with me immediately.” Natasha said with a frown on her face.

“Agent Natasha, it seems that we have a misunderstanding about several things. I told you that I don’t like to be bossed around! Furthermore, I don’t do delivery order. If you want me to cure someone for you, you better bring them here or not at all!” Dio said, slightly annoyed by Natasha.

Natasha immediately realized that the Director’s plan failed once again, Dio wasn’t the man that could be scared off by some gangster.

With a sigh, Natasha left Dio’s restaurant with a smile and she immediately went back to SHIELD to report back to Nick Fury!

Hearing Natasha’s report, Nick Fury also sighed.

He knew that Natasha will most likely fail to bring Dio to come to see Tony.

“Forget it, he could wait a little bit longer. He had already gone home and said that he could solve it without us annoying him. We will see how long he can withstand his own suffering.” Nick Fury said while rubbing his head.

He had a fair share of trouble since Tony got back from the compound.

Tony ridiculed every doctor that Nick Fury sent to treat him.

He was also dismissive every regarding intent Nick Fury had come up with to research the Ark Reactor and the Armor Suit to help Tony.

Nick Fury was not a person who easily gave up, but he was a short-tempered and bad-mannered person.

If Tony chose to deal with his situation alone then fine!

Nick would let him suffer as long as he wanted!

Back

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 70

Source: System Translation

Report

“What happened over there?  I had my eyes opened, that’s what happened.  I saw my weapons, with my name on them, in the hands of thugs.  I thought we were doing good here… I can’t say that anymore. The system is broken, there’s no accountability whatsoever.  Right now, as of this second, we are freezing the sale of all Stark weaponry worldwide! We’ve lost our way.  I need to re-evaluate things.  And my heart’s telling me I have more to offer the planet than things that blow up. In the coming months, Mr. Stane here and I will set a new course for Stark Industries.  “Tomorrow Today” has always been our slogan.  It’s time we try to live up to it!” Tony Stark said as he finished his press conference at the Stark Buildings.

Dio watched the conference from his phone while lost in thought.

The plot has started, that was the beginning of the Marvel Cinematic Universe!

Dio knew everything would start as Tony Stark announced himself as the Iron-Man in front of the world!

He would milk some money out of Stark as he would be treating his injuries anytime soon.

Will came into his room to inform that he has already finished the cleaning and that the guest would arrive in 5 minutes, Dio nodded and left the Tony Stark situation for now, SHIELD wouldn’t let Tony Stark die and therefore would use his healing abilities to save Tony until he can overcome his creation!

After closing down business a few hours later, Dio made a wild choice to hang out with Will.

Will was kind of happy since Dio didn’t want to hang out with him lately.

But Dio didn’t do this because he wanted to drink or pick up a girl, no!

He wanted to escape SHIELD’s surveillance, he knew that he couldn’t let SHIELD knows his secret!

As they left to the bar together, Will was very excited.

At the very least, he got Dio to become his wingman!

But Will was just ahead of himself, as Dio kept refusing to become his wingman and instead want to drink peacefully.

After a long whine from Will, Dio finally agreed to pay all of his tabs tonight.

This agreement at least will shut Will up for a while, Will kept walking while whistling happily.

Dio kept thinking that if Will chose to become a rapper instead of becoming a gang member, Will would’ve made it big by now!

Ten minutes later, they arrived at the bar Will frequently came to.

Dio immediately knows that bar would have many gang members coming and also going many desperate women trying to get laid with some rich guy.

Dio knew this after seeing the bar from outside.

There were many indecent looking women and a questionable man walking in front of the bar, which meant that inside the bar would be no different!

As Dio walked inside, people’s attention immediately went to him!

They never saw Dio in this neighborhood, and Dio’s appearance was like a model, which made them even more curious.

The ladies set their eyes on Dio like some birds of prey!

“Dio, there are so many eyes on you! Even better, many girls usually aren’t interested in talking to any of the men here and have set their eyes on you! The decision to come along with me was really a fortunate event!” Will said excitedly.

Finding a seat for themselves, Dio and Will sat down and order drinks.

Dio began to indulge drinking many pints of beer with Will on his side.

Thanks to Hamon Energy on his body, Dio had a slightly higher tolerance in alcohol than average people.

As Dio was still sober, he rejected three waves of girls who were eager to get to know him.

Will, who was sitting beside him, felt really jealous and at the same time, annoyed that Dio kept on rejecting many beautiful girls instead of allowing them to accompany Dio here at the bar!

“Hey, stop that! At least let them sit down and talk for a couple of minutes before you send them away. Man, that is uncool! They could have a friend that could accompany me, you know.” Will said while whining to Dio.

Dio only laughed silently and nodded his head as he kept picking up a new bottle of beer and drank it casually.

Back

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 71

Source: System Translation

Report

“Hi, I am Mary and this is my friend, Emma. Can we sit here by any chance?” Mary said in a flirting manner.

These girls weren’t like any girls in that bar, they were more like a socialite than a prostitute.

As Dio wanted to reject their advance, Will immediately welcomed them to sit and ask them for what to drink.

At the same time, Dio saw two men in a suit came in.

They looked a little bit out of place and therefore, Dio immediately knew those guys were from SHIELD.

He immediately let the girls be a distraction.

“Are you fine with whiskey?” Dio said teasingly.

Will immediately ordered some whiskey with ice for the girls and some more beer for him.

The girls immediately sat down and start conversing with Dio, disregarding Will who sat at the same table with them.

Dio kept refusing the girls’ advance on him and kept drinking and talked on occasion, he glanced at the two men in a suit earlier to find that they were indeed watching him.

Dio smirked a little bit and then whispered to the girls beside him that Will, his friend looked lonely, it would be better to find him some company.

The girl looked at Will with a disgruntled look and then left to find some more girls for Will.

The girl returned with an extra 2 girls by her side.

They immediately sat beside Will and began to chat with him, Dio could see that Will was finally happy and had a good time.

Although, the two girls by Will’s side occasionally took a glance at Dio.

Soon enough, the girls and Will had become drunk while Dio was only acting a little bit tipsy, with his Hamon Energy Dio kept drinking without a consequence.

Dio immediately checked on Will if he could walk or not to leave the place, and he soon found out that Will was too drunk to do anything.

He facepalmed, looking at his troubled friends and then called the staff to help walked Will upstairs.

He didn’t want the trouble of helping a drunk Will upstairs, so he reserved some private room for Will and the two ladies by his side.

He immediately paid for everything as Will has been taken care of by the staff and then left the bar with the two ladies by his side.

The two man in the suit earlier immediately followed Dio outside and kept tailing him.

Dio was aware of that, so he immediately went into a hotel nearby and then booked a room.

He kept glancing around for the security camera as he walked towards his room and soon found out that there was one in the hallway by his room.

After knowing the information he needed, Dio immediately stripped the ladies down to their undies and then threw them to the bed.

Dio immediately used [Khnum] and transformed into a middle-aged man he once saw on the video.

Although he hasn’t unlocked the 4th slot for his Stand, they could still be replaced by one another with 24 hours cooldown for the Stand that has been replaced to be used again.

So, he replaced [Pearl Jam] with [Khnum] for that occasion.

Dio looked at himself in the mirror and felt satisfied as he saw himself was already unrecognizable.

Dio immediately summoned [The World] and ordered it to block the camera by the hall for a split second.

He threw his phone in the bed beside the girls and immediately went out.

He knew that a split second was all he needed to not get caught by the camera and he immediately got out.

When he walked outside, he noticed the two men in the suit earlier in a car in front of the hotel.

He noticed that they didn’t recognize him at all!

Satisfied by this information, Dio immediately went toward William the Jewelry Owner’s place to find out if he still has some cheap gold or not.

Dio didn’t think his action was wrong at all, a gold while irreplaceable was also a thing that made some country suffer!

If Dio took that dirty gold from some hoodlums, it wouldn’t necessarily be a bad thing.

This gold has only been the reason for Gang Wars in certain parts of New York as of late.

Back

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 72

Source: System Translation

Report

Last time he had a transaction with William, Dio knew that the man didn’t have any Gold left.

And now, William gave Dio a phone number, he said that the man on the phone would have the gold he wanted!

Dio quickly made the phone call and immediately went into the place that the man on the phone mentioned.

As he approached the place, he was immediately welcomed with a barrage of flashlights and a dozen of man immediately surrounded him.

He immediately expressed his intention to buy gold from them.

“Who gave you this number?” A man said coldly.

“William, I have exhausted his stash. So, he directed me here.” Dio said casually.

“Let him in, and check if anyone follows him here.” The man said to his men.

The man surrounding him soon began to disperse as Dio started to walk to the door.

He finally saw a man who was sitting by the microphone, that was undoubtedly the one in charge!

“What do you want?” The man said casually.

“Gold!” Dio said indifferently.

“Did you bring the money for it?” The man asked.

Dio immediately opened the suitcase he brought and showed the man the money in the suitcase.

The man immediately laughed at Dio as he found Dio was a little bit stupid for doing a transaction in the enemy’s territory.

“Good! Now let me take the money and my men over there will direct you to the gold.” The man said while smirking.

Dio just shrugged and let the man’s henchmen guided him.

As he was near a door, Dio smelled a powerful stench of blood coming from the room.

He immediately knew that would not end peacefully like he hoped for.

It was clear that William has deceived him, he had become William’s sacrificial lamb!

Dio felt a little bit irritated by how things turned out, he let the henchmen guided him inside the room like he was supposed to, and sure enough, Dio was brought to the room with the powerful stench of blood!

As the henchmen locked the room and began taking out a knife, Dio immediately killed them with [The World].

He was irritated enough now, and he also knew that he couldn’t use [The World] here, so Dio immediately took the henchman’s knife and went out to get his money back!

He found a man outside the room who immediately noticed Dio coming out of the room.

“You! Put down the knife!” The man said as he reached for a gun in his back pocket. Noticing the man’s intention, Dio immediately flashed forward and then sliced the man’s throat with the knife he picked up.

He was really disappointed by the knife’s sharpness, he wanted to see his opponent head getting lopped off from their neck!

Dio thought for a while and immediately knew that he had a Hamon Combat Technique which could imbue a knife with Hamon Energy.

It was called [Metal Silver Overdrive]!

Dio imbued the knife with his Hamon Energy, making the knife extremely sharp!

Dio was satisfied and immediately killed anyone he met outside the room.

No one could stop him as they weren’t fast enough to pull out their gun.

Dio kept killing those mobs like a butcher house.

The place was soon covered in blood as Dio couldn’t stop slicing the mob’s throat making the blood-splattered into the wall, ceiling and floor!

This commotion was soon heard by the boss from earlier!

Note: Please tell me if you felt annoyed by the ads, if not then thank you for your understanding  You guys only will see pop-up ads once per hour, at most two. Only Ads in ‘’ button that appeared everytime you click it. You can dodge ‘’ button ads by open chapter list on site menu.

Back

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 73

Source: System Translation

Report

“Huh? Why is this place reek of blood?” A mob said as he got out from a room to the hallway.

“Maybe the boss transforms again and kills the kid himself.” Another mob said casually.

“Hey look! There is someone out there! He doesn’t seem to be one of us!” the first mob said alarmedly.

As they were beginning to question who it was, Dio began to rush towards them and killed them with the knife on his hand.

However, before they died, they managed to scream so loud that the entire base knew that something was wrong!

They immediately got out of their rooms and spontaneously shot Dio as they saw the 2 bodies of their friends.

Dio saw at the end of the hall, the tall man that he first encountered when he entered the building, the man who ordered the mob, the boss himself!

Dio began to rush to the enemy line and as he did so, the mob kept shooting at him.

But there was no point!

Complete to their dismay, the bullet had no effect on Dio.

As Dio kept slicing the mob’s throats, the mobs began to panic.

They began to shout at Dio for being a devil in disguise!

That place became chaotic as some tried to run away from Dio and some were trying to convince others to keep firing their weapon instead of running away!

As Dio kept on killing the mobs, the boss himself finally began to move slowly towards Dio.

Dio didn’t see any hesitation, fear or anything else from the boss’ expression, he didn’t seem to be bothered by Dio’s ability.

As he became close enough to Dio, the boss immediately grabbed Dio’s arm with his big hand while smirking evilly.

Seeing that, Dio came into a conclusion that maybe the boss was hiding some sort of extraordinary power, Dio immediately sliced the boss’ arm currently holding him.

However, Dio was surprised to see that his knife wasn’t able to cut through the boss’ arm!

The knife itself seemed to be stuck in the boss’ muscle and Dio couldn’t pull it out!

Dio immediately retreated by making a shockwave of Hamon Energy, so the boss was forced to release his arm.

Seeing that the boss was still unbothered by the shockwave, Dio immediately knew that the boss was definitely a mutant!

If he was not mistaken, that was the mutant trait of the Immovable Blob!

Dio felt slightly annoyed to face such an annoying enemy.

He was thinking of how to kill this blob of fat.

As he was still thinking, Blob suddenly pulled out a rocket launcher from his fat and immediately shot it at Dio!

That was the first time for Dio seeing a mutant, and it was disgusting!

Dio evaded the rocket launcher easily, he immediately grabbed 2 small stones and quickly flicked it to Blob.

With his Hamon Energy, the stones were supposed to be as fast as a sniper bullet.

If the movie was correct, then the Blob’s weakness was supposed to be his head!

The Blob’s power was his fat, as long as he still had fat, he would be fine.

The fat was like a damage absorber which could withstand even the power of the Juggernaut!

And his guess was correct!

The Blob quickly raised his arm to block Dio’s incoming stone bullet.

“Huh, you think that you can attack me? Your attack is all useless!” The Blob said confidently.

“I wouldn’t attack you again, you are already dead!” Dio said casually.

As the Blob was confused as to Dio’s word, his head was suddenly rammed from above.

[The World] punched the Blob’s head into the Blob’s body!

His head was like a nail being hammered into a wall.

[The World] kept punching The Blob’s head until it burst like a destroyed watermelon!

As he finally killed the Blob, [The World] posed proudly behind Dio.

Dio felt a little uncomfortable due to the amount of fat splashed around the hall.

Back

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 74

Source: System Translation

Report

As soon as the Blob was finally killed, the rest of the mob ran away from Dio quickly.

They didn’t know how the kid killed their boss, but all they knew was the fact that the kid was probably a more powerful mutant than their boss!

Dio looked at the escaped Mob, but he didn’t have any interest in killing them.

Instead, he began to search every room for anything good as a souvenir to bring back.

He soon came across a basement in the room he thought the Blob resides.

He found numerous guns, bullets and 2 safe boxes.

Dio immediately took an interest in the safe box, he immediately ripped open the front side of the box with the help of [The World].

He immediately smirked as he felt satisfied with what he found!

Inside the box, there were pounds after pounds of gold bars!

Dio immediately transferred all the gold in the box into the system and found out that he had a total amount of 250 gold.

He opened another safe and immediately felt something was wrong.

With that huge amount of gold, they only had $500.000!

There was no way they only had that much money after selling so much gold, where did the money go?

William alone sold Dio nearly 1 million dollars worth of gold!

As the source, that guy was supposed to have more money than William!

Dio didn’t believe that guy would have a bank account to hide his money.

A bank account would question his money traffic definitely.

Dio kept searching until he was convinced that he already turned that place upside down, and he still couldn’t find anything else in this place.

He was a little bit disappointed but he knew that the amount of resources that he got now wasn’t small at all.

He intentionally left some fingerprint with [Khnum] as he knew that it could throw off the investigation.

Read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

He also set fire to some room to make it like a crime of passion!

After some distance, Dio immediately changed his appearance to become someone else entirely.

He bought a new set of clothes from a nearby store and quickly changed all cash he got from the mob’s hideout earlier to gold!

Read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

Nearly $800.000 has been spent for 16 Kg of legal gold!

He thought of finding another Illegal Gold Supplier but he immediately changed his mind.

He didn’t want the hassle like before happened again soon.

So, he felt fine paying for some amount of taxes for now.

In the dark alley behind some stores, after confirming that there was no one and camera around, he transferred the gold he bought earlier into the system and changed his clothes with the new one.

After doing all that, he immediately walked out of the alley.

Dio casually strolled among the morning New Yorker to the direction of the hotels he previously left two women in.

He was sure the two women wouldn’t wake up.

He already made sure of it!

As he strolled in front of the hotels, he looked around and noticed that the two agents from earlier were still there waiting for him.

They were extremely dedicated, Dio felt a little bit sad seeing people doing their job like this, but also the naughty side of him was laughing seeing that he has easily deceived a seasoned agent.

He immediately entered the hotel in a hurry, and he used [The World] once again to block the camera on the hall as he wanted to enter the room.

After he entered the room, he smirked one more time.

He felt satisfied to see that the women still slept soundly.

He immediately changed back his appearance to normal, as he no longer needed to change his appearance for now.

He now knew that [Khnum] was a super ability in that world!

No matter what people said, he already used it to prove his point!

Back

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 75

Source: System Translation

Report

Dio took off his clothes and immediately lied between the two women to complete his alibi.

After an hour, the woman began to wake up one after another.

They seem to be confused as they saw each other and Dio, he knew that those two ladies probably forgot what happened last night.

Dio woke up and smiled at them, and he immediately asked them to join him for breakfast.

After having breakfast, the women reluctantly left Dio, but they didn’t forget to leave their real name and number to Dio.

Dio only smiled as he took the number from the women and made his way back to the restaurant.

On his way out, Dio noticed the two SHIELD agents were looking at him jealously.

They didn’t have the time to play around like Dio did last night, thus making them felt somewhat sad for their life.

After arriving at his restaurant, Dio immediately brewed a pot of tea for him to enjoy.

He wanted to relax after a hard night.

Furthermore, he needed Will to clean up the restaurant first.

Without anything to do, he better sat down and relaxed.

After quite some time, Dio was already bored of waiting. He immediately called Will’s phone for a quick reminder that he still had work to do that day.

After a few calls, Will finally answered and by the sound of it, Will was currently ’busy’!

Will immediately hung up after a few words, as Dio was shaking his head in amusement.

At the very least, he knew that his money wasn’t wasted last night.

At noon, Will finally arrived at the restaurant with a frown on his face.

“Bro, what’s with the long face? Aren’t you happy to have sex so early in the morning?” Dio asked curiously.

“Those damn bitches! They took all my money while I was in the shower and immediately left! They are no different than a damn prostitute!” Will said furiously.

Dio immediately laughed out loud, he found Will’s misfortune to be really funny.

Will didn’t know that the two ladies who accompanied him last night probably were prostitutes.

But after seeing his friend was really distressed, Dio decided not to say anything regarding that matter.

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

“Come on, let’s get you something to eat. You must be starving, right?” Dio said as he assured Will to come inside.

“Did you also experience the same thing as me last night?” Will said curiously.

“Nah, I only gave my money to the hotel and to pay for last night’s expenses.” Dio said while smirking.

Dio also threw the notes that the women gave that morning, he knew that notes will rile Will some more.

After taking a look at the notes Dio threw at him, Will immediately got up and do his job while a quite murmur could still be heard from his mouth.

It seemed that Will was cursing Dio’s luck!

“By the way, how about your date last night? aren’t you supposed to go with the IRS beauty?” Will said curiously.

“Yeah, but I guess after hanging out with you, I’d rather go out with her another time. So, I said some excuse, and that’s about it.” Dio said indifferently.

He knew that Will wouldn’t ask any more questions about Natasha, Will didn’t like to invade anyone’s privacy and Dio knew it too well.

“Okay, I will give you the day off for now. You clearly need it, go home and take some rest. Don’t say I never did anything for you!” Dio said to Will as he decided that today he would use all his gold to draw from the golden pool.

However, it seems like Will couldn’t hear Dio clearly as he remained still on his spot.

Dio knew Will’s problem now, he didn’t have any money as his last penny was taken away by the two women last night.

So, Dio quickly took out his wallet and gave Will’s payment early.

“Hurry up, take it before I change my mind!” Dio said while pretending to be annoyed.

Will quickly snatched the money on the table and left the restaurant while giving Dio the middle finger as he walked out the door.

“Don’t spend it all on a woman like last night!” Dio shouted teasingly.

He knew that Will had a problem with drinking and women, but he felt really relaxed when Will was around.

So, he gave Will the money.

He only hoped that someday there will be a woman who could soothe Will’s lonely spirit

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 76

Source: System Translation

Report

What Dio did yesterday became big news in the next day, saying that a gangster was currently seeking out war or something like that.

SHIELD in the other hand was satisfied to find many clues in the crime scene.

They found so many fingerprints that they were sure to find the mutant in a matter of time.

They didn’t know that all of this was a setup, Dio intentionally left those fingerprints to mislead SHIELD especially!

Colonel William Stryker, who was currently in charge of the Weapon X program also joined SHIELD’s investigation on behalf of the US military.

His goal was to capture and control all of the mutants for the sake of humanity.

He even had the twisted thinking to eradicate all mutants that couldn’t be controlled.

He wanted to use this investigation as the base point of his proposal to make a registration bill on mutants!

Unfortunately for him, SHIELD didn’t really care about his obsession with the mutant.

Furthermore, SHIELD didn’t cooperate with any kind of institution.

All data that SHIELD got will be signed as confidential of the highest order immediately.

SHIELD immediately retrieved all the public camera tape around the crime scene and found out the image of the suspect.

William Stryker who was currently at the crime scene also took a look at the image before SHIELD redacted it.

SHIELD also got information from William the gold shop owner.

William has been secretly investigated as he was known to make contact with Dio.

It was clear that SHIELD had the upper hand on this investigation compared to William Stryker who didn’t have a vast amount of information networks like SHIELD.

Half a month has passed, but the investigation has reached a stalemate.

They couldn’t find anyone with matching fingerprint and image.

No matter how vast SHIELD’s resource was, they couldn’t find the suspect.

It was like the suspect has vanished from the world!

As a result, a new idea came to light from SHIELD’s investigator.

They thought since it was a mutant case, did the mutant have the power to change their appearance, and that was why no one could find them?

This thinking was quickly responded by Nick Fury.

He was aware of the existence of Mystique.

The mutant who was able to shapeshift to whoever she pleased!

He knew how dangerous she could be, so for the sake of world peace, he needed to find out her intention!

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

“Coulson! Take a flight to Manchester immediately! You are going to Xavier School for the Gifted Youngster!” Nick Fury ordered Coulson.

After a few hours, Coulson finally arrived at Xavier School. He looked at the building and the people inside with awe.

Inside the school, Professor Xavier noticed Coulson’s arrival and immediately called Jean to his studies with telepathy.

Immediately a tall, long-haired beautiful woman arrived at the professor’s door asking was there anything that she could help the professor with.

“A guest is coming, Jean, you need to accommodate the children to go back to their classes. Cut today’s lunchbreak short.”  Prof. X said, ordering Jean.

“Yes Professor, right away!” Jean said loyally.

She had known the professor long enough to understand that the professor knew something that she didn’t.

“What happened, Jean?” Scott said as he saw Jean came out of the professor’s studies.

“Professor said that there will be guests coming shortly. Therefore the children need to remain inside the classes. Would you like to help me, Scott?” Jean said while smiling lightly.

“Of course, Jean, I’m also curious about this guest.  I hope there is nothing weird happened while they are visiting.” Scott said while walking side by side with Jean.

As they came to the field, they were soon welcomed by Ororo Monroe, better known as Storm.

She had a beautiful complexity with silver hair and black skin.

Making her stuck out like a sore thumb!

They quickly expressed the professor’s intention to Ororo to help them get the kids to the classroom as soon as possible.

Ororo felt a little bit sad, as some of the kids were still eating their food and converse happily with their peers.

But she knew that if the professor already made a decree, it was for the kids’ safety.

Which meant their visitor that time couldn’t be trusted!

She immediately ordered the kids to go back to their respective classrooms, as she finished, the kids immediately whined as they still have 40 more minutes for their recess.

She immediately said that was the professor’s order!

Which meant they had to comply for their own safety.

As soon as Ororo told the kids that it was the professor’s order, they immediately complied and immediately marched toward their respective classrooms.

At the same time, the chopper that brought Coulson was finally closing to the Xavier School to land.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 77

Source: System Translation

Report

Coulson immediately knew that he wasn’t welcomed at the school as he climbed out of the helicopter.

Storm immediately approached Coulson and then asked what his purpose coming to the school was.

Coulson quickly introduced himself and said that he was from SHIELD.

Hearing that Coulson was an agent of SHIELD, Scott who had a bad time with them, immediately cut in and let Coulson knew that he was not welcomed there!

“I know that I wasn’t welcomed here, but whether we like it or not, there is something important that I need to convey to your headmaster.” Coulson said with a smile on his face.

“Jean, Let them in. I will wait in my study.” Professor X’s voice was heard in Jean Grey’s mind.

Jean immediately cut in and invited Coulson in and to follow her to Professor X’s study.

Coulson immediately said his thanks to Jean and smiled at Storm and Scott as he passed them.

Even though Scott could blast him with his eyes, he decided not to do so, as that would be making SHIELD their enemies, and they already had a lot on their hands!

In the study, Coulson finally came face to face with the famous Professor X.

“Hello Professor, I am sorry for taking your time, and thank you for welcoming me to your abode.” Coulson said politely.

“It is okay, agent Coulson. This is the second time we met if I remember correctly. So, what SHIELD wants this time from this old man?” Prof X said humbly.

“We believe that you already knew our intention, Professor.” Coulson said with a smile.

“No, I never used my power without asking for consent. Except for some special case.” Prof X said casually.

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

“Well, if that’s the case, Professor. I am here regarding some kind of incident that happened in New York not too long ago. The victim is a mutant called Blob with a real name Frederick Dukes. We think that the suspect is also a mutant. We collected many clues regarding the identity of the suspect, we received many fingerprints on the crime scene and also various videos regarding the suspect. But here is where it gets interesting, it seems that the suspect has vanished into thin air! It’s like no one knows this man, nor even he exists in any database.” Coulson said trying to make the Professor intrigued by his fact.

“Your point is?” Prof X said as he didn’t find any connection as to why SHIELD needed him.

“So, not long ago, our people make a connection with another case that has already been solved years ago. It has some kind of resemblance to it, we assumed that the suspect is not afraid to show their form and other identity revealing stuff because they don’t have one, at least not a permanent one.” Coulson said explanatively.

Prof X’s eyes immediately widened as he knew who Coulson was talking about right now.

“Mystique!” He said in a surprised manner.

“You catch on, Professor. We’re afraid that Raven Darkholme’s involvement was a plan made by Magneto. So, we hope that you can help us with this situation. We don’t ask you to deal with this problem alone if our guesses were correct. We will help you deal with him as you see fit.” Coulson said while smiling to Prof X.

“Are you certain this is all Eric’s Plan?” Prof X said unsurely.

“No, that is why we came here today. To see if you catch any wind on the case, well Professor, that is all we need for today, we will come again if you already had the necessary information. I will take my leave right away, and again, I am sorry for taking your time.” Coulson said while bowing his head to Prof X with respect.

They both knew that if Magneto and Mystique already planned something, it would be catastrophic to the humans and the Mutants!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 78

Source: System Translation

Report

Due to the involvement of Magneto, Professor X had to cooperate with SHIELD.

After all, Magneto was his best friend before it all began.

After getting the result that he wanted, Coulson left the school calmly.

Dio who didn’t know that his action has caused a conspiracy theory in SHIELD was currently working hard at the restaurant.

After spending every gold that he had for 41 times of draws, he didn’t even get a single stand nor a temporary stand!

All he got was a bunch of Hamon Beads and some useless miscellaneous stuff!

Dio was absolutely knackered by his own luck!

But he wasn’t entirely disappointed either, he now had a complete version of Stand Arrow!

He now could evolve his Stand or create a new Stand user with it.

But he had to be careful about the risk of using a Stand Arrow.

If the said person didn’t have the constitution of using a Stand, they could die as the Arrow hit them.

Plus, he needed to think of the consequences of creating a new Stand User first.

The only one that he trusted right now was only Will, but he didn’t think dragging Will to that kind of life was not wise.

So, with that in mind, Dio dropped the idea of making a new Stand User for now.

He also got 3 Hamon Combat Techniques from his recent draws.

Sunlight Yellow Overdrive – the strongest Hamon Combat Technique in the game!

Turquoise Blue Overdrive – The Hamon Combat Technique which was best used at the underwater fight.

Scarlet Overdrive – the Hamon Combat Technique which could create intense heat in the area the user commanded.

Dio was satisfied with those Hamon Combat Techniques he got from the draws.

He also consumed all the Hamon Beads that he got from the draw, and with a total of 160.000 Hamon Energy from his body, he successfully opened the third slot for his stand.

However, he needed a total of 500.000 Hamon Energy for the next slot!

If he didn’t get [Pearl Jam] at first, he really didn’t know how to get money as fast as he was now!

When the business time was over, Dio finally got to relax, and he immediately rejected Will’s offer to come with him to the bar again.

Dio rejected Will’s offer politely though, he didn’t want his friend to see him as some narcissistic rich guy or something.

The next day was a day off for the restaurant, so he called Jessica in advance saying that they should go for a picnic tomorrow if she had the time for it, to which she immediately said yes.

She also brought along her sister who was promised to have a picnic and a great time in New York since that day Dio stayed in their house.

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

Irene who heard that tomorrow she would be meeting Dio immediately got excited.

She even forgot the resentment she felt toward her sister for that moment.

The next day came, and the weather seemed to be perfect for an outing activity.

At 8 A.M an expensive BMW stopped in front of the restaurant’s door, and from the car came out a beautiful Jessica and Irene, people started to stare as their beauties were really mesmerizing.

But they didn’t think of it as something unusual anymore, there were so many rich people and a famous artist that came and went to Dio’s restaurant.

People around often talked about Dio’s fortune for getting a bunch of rich people in his business like that.

Dio knew about him being the topic of the neighborhood, but he didn’t really care about them, as he knew nothing good came out from dealing with envy.

Dio immediately came out of the restaurant and greeted Irene and Jessica.

He dressed casually for this occasion, although he still looked very good with said clothing.

Irene immediately ran towards Dio and jumped to his embrace like an excited child she was, making Jessica a little bit embarrassed and shook her head in shame.

Dio looked at their surroundings and became uncomfortable seeing the two sisters being stared by a random stranger, so he immediately walked into the car, inviting them for a good visit to the zoo.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 79

Source: System Translation

Report

“Where to?” Jessica asked Dio.

“How about Coney Island? That place has many beautiful beaches and recreational places that we can go to. But it is a little bit too early to go there, we can always go elsewhere in the meantime.” Dio said casually.

“Well, if we’re going to the beach, then I need a swimsuit!” Jessica said while Irene also pitched in that she also needed one.

Dio became bothered to imagine Jessica wearing a sexy bikini while walking down the beach toward him, he immediately snapped himself out of his daydream as he didn’t want to have any problem down there.

“Have you already considered moving out of the restaurant or buying a car? You shouldn’t have a problem with your earning.” Jessica said curiously.

He thought about Jessica’s question for a moment, and he knew that she had a point.

He could have a better space for living, and he could have his own car so that Jessica or any other girl that he will date didn’t have to drive him around.

The only problem is the battle of New York that would take place in the near future.

He didn’t want to spend his money on something that will be destroyed!

So, instead of answering Jessica’s question, Dio just smiled at her knowingly.

But after quite a while, he knew that Jessica was right yet again.

“You have a point, Jessica. I will find a better house in a better environment soon. If you have any recommendations, I will definitely check it out.” Dio said casually.

“Of course, I will help you searching for one.” Jessica said excitedly.

What Jessica didn’t know was that Dio will buy neither a house nor a car.

Instead, he will rent a house and a car.

So instead of losing money from the Battle of New York, he will be getting them back!

In the mall, Dio was currently in a tough decision.

Jessica kept shoving him various types of bikini that she would wear later one after another, asking for his opinion.

But, every time Dio said that the bikini was good, Jessica still searched for another one.

Eventually, the clerk saw Dio’s situation and barged in to help Jessica found the perfect swimsuit.

The clerk finally found a revealing sky-blue swimsuit with a great fabric.

It also had a decoration on the back, which made it stand out from the other types of swimsuit that Jessica had picked so far.

Jessica looked at Dio for opinion, but Dio only nodded his head excitedly.

Seeing that the bikini the clerk showed was the sexiest out of all the bikinis that Jessica has brought out.

Jessica shook her head while sighing while thinking that Dio wasn’t that far off from another male species that he was.

They wanted to see some cleavage for sure!

Jessica immediately paid for the bikini that the clerk recommended, while doing so, Irene that saw Dio’s excited face while asking for his opinion about the last bikini, which really intrigued her.

“Dio! I want a bikini too!” Irene said while whining at Dio.

Dio was conflicted by Irene’s question, he didn’t know what to say to Irene’s request.

She was not at that age just yet.

Dio looked at the clerk and Jessica for some help, but the clerk also didn’t know what to say while Jessica was also surprised to hear her sister was asking for a bikini.

After a while, in spite of Irene’s whining and crying, Jessica still chose a one-piece swimsuit for her to use.

After shopping for a swimsuit, the three of them left the mall, and Jessica asked Dio where to go next.

“We still had time before going to the beach, here is my plan, Snowball is an adorable dog, and he always follows Irene around loyally. I’m also considering adopting a new pet because of that! So, can you guys help me with that?” Dio said while smiling to the two sisters.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 80

Source: System Translation

Report

“Yay! Do you want to adopt a dog too?” Irene said excitedly.

Dio only smiled and said that he will see if he had some sort of connection with any of the dog, he’ll definitely adopt any.

The three of them quickly drove to the nearest Pet Shop.

After months of having the Stand Arrow, Dio finally decided that he would use the arrow on an animal while taming it with the Pet Card.

That was the best option so that the new Stand User won’t betray him like the one in the original series.

He thought of many possibilities for what pet that he could have and the endless possibilities of the Stand that pet will possess.

After arriving at the first pet store, Dio immediately took out the Stand Arrow and hid it in his sleeve.

He waved his hand carefully to each animal to see the reaction of the Stand Arrow.

He already knew that the arrow would react to anything that had the potential to have a Stand.

He once got a reaction while walking down the street to buy groceries while Will was still cleaning the restaurant.

The arrow immediately pointed toward someone or something in the crowd, and shortly after the reaction was gone, Dio thought that whatever it is that got a reaction from the arrow has already walked away too far.

That was Dio’s personal understanding regarding the Stand Arrow, he still thought that there was more to it, but he didn’t know anything else.

“Good morning! How may I help you today?” Said the clerk of the pet shop politely.

“I want to adopt a pet for myself, but I still can’t decide on what pet I should adopt. Can I look around a little bit?” Dio said politely.

Hearing Dio’s word, she looked a little bit disappointed.

Dio’s word suggested that he will look around to see anything that interested him, those words showed that Dio wasn’t adopting a pet because he sincerely wanted to.

But she decided to ignore it as that was Dio’s personal way of thinking.

But she was really sad for the animal that Dio will eventually choose.

They will be nothing more than a possession that Dio would be bored with and threw away later.

“Okay! Call me if you need anything!” She said as she tried to sound as excited as she could be.

“Dio, look! This dog is so cute!” Irene said from a corner of the room.

She was with Snowball in her hands while looking at a white poodle with a red bow in her head.

Dio stroked the puppy’s head as he tried to see if there was any reaction from the Stand Arrow, and sadly there was none.

He didn’t show his disappointed look to Irene and said that he didn’t think the white poodle really suited him at all.

Irene nodded while giggling as she imagined Dio with a cute little poodle by his side.

Dio immediately looked at another animal as he let Irene looked at other pets.

After a lap around the store, Dio was slightly disappointed since no animal caused some sort of reaction from the Stand Arrow there.

He decided to leave the store after apologizing to the clerk that he couldn’t find any pet that suited him.

Fortunately, that street was full of many pet shops, and therefore Dio didn’t need to go far to take another look at the animal that he wanted to adopt.

He didn’t think it was a burden to find a pet that suited him.

If New York didn’t have the pet he needed, he would try to find it someplace else!

He walked to a dozen pet shops until noon, and he still couldn’t find any pet that the arrow gave a reaction to.

Jessica and Irene didn’t know what Dio really had in mind, but Dio seemed to reject every choice that Jessica and Irene have shown so far.

After leaving the last store, Dio noticed that both of them seemed to be tired of all that.

So, Dio decided to enter the next shop while promising that the shop would be the last.

After opening the door, Dio immediately noticed that the arrow gave a slight reaction to something in the store.

He immediately searched for the pet that gave a reaction to the arrow immediately, he petted the dogs and cats to see if the arrow responded and put his hand in the glass containment for fishes, reptiles and such.

He finally found the creature that the arrow reacted to in a small glass containment on the shelf, he was convinced that he will adopt this one!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 81

Source: System Translation

Report

“Do you really want to adopt this pet?” Jessica said as she pointed towards Dio’s snail.

“Yeah, don’t you think it is cute?” Dio said excitedly.

Jessica didn’t know what Dio was thinking, they already came across many snails in a different shop that they visited before, but Dio didn’t adopt any of them.

The good news was that their search was over, and it was not in vain!

Dio finally had the pet he wanted, and they probably could go to the beach now.

Dio left the glass box containing the snail on the car and told Irene not to open it so that Snowball didn’t eat the snail.

Because it was still at high noon, Dio brought them to a Japanese restaurant to have lunch and to the amusement park right after.

While walking around to see if there was any attraction they wanted to ride, Irene pointed to a particular attraction, saying that she wanted to enter the place, it was a Haunted House!

Jessica didn’t want Irene to enter such a disturbing attraction and immediately told her sister that she couldn’t enter the haunted house.

Irene immediately taunted Jessica telling her that she was just afraid of the ghost inside, which immediately got a reaction from Jessica.

Before Jessica could say anything to worsen that sibling quarrel, Dio immediately took action.

He told Jessica to wait for them as they will enter the Haunted House.

Dio said that it would be fine and they will only go for a couple of minutes.

Irene jumped up and down in excitement, she immediately hugged Dio and kissed him on the face while giggling happily.

As they left for the attraction, Jessica immediately followed.

As they were waiting for their queue, Dio could still feel that Jessica was uncomfortable about being there.

As their turn to enter finally arrived, the staff in front of the haunted house told them all the rules about the attraction, which they agreed upon.

The staff immediately let them enter the haunted house and quietly scurried away.

Inside the house, there was only a little lighting that could be seen, which made the place became rather dim and scarier.

Irene was excited to finish the Haunted House as the staff earlier said that there was a reward for anyone who finished the House tour in 10 minutes.

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

On the other hand, Jessica was already creeped out by the dim atmosphere of the house, which made her stuck to Dio as close as possible.

At the time they arrived at the room with a coffin in it, Jessica was screaming in horror as the bloodied zombie came out of the coffin.

Dio quickly grabbed her arm and dragged her away from the room before she damaged his eardrum.

Dio couldn’t help but admire the design of that house!

It was clever!

They encountered many entities as they continued onward, Irene was courageous as she was only startled for a second for seeing a ghost and immediately giggled for being scared and went on her merry way while Jessica has been a trembling mess beside him.

He sometimes had to hold himself as he was afraid that he might punch the living out of the staff for startling him.

After getting startled, Dio will laugh and applaud. It was not every day he could feel like that.

But as they continued, he felt awful for Jessica because at some point, she suddenly cried from the horror she felt.

Finally, after being chased by a group of zombies.

Dio dragged Jessica and Irene to the exit quickly.

They recorded their time, which took them 15 minutes to clear the haunted house.

They didn’t get the rewards as their time exceeded the time limit the staff has given.

Irene complained to her sister that she was too slow, if she didn’t come, Irene would’ve already gotten the rewards!

Jessica rolled her eyes seeing her sister whined like that, so she immediately went to the bathroom.

After she came back, she looked better already.

It seemed that she applied her cosmetics once again, but Dio still could see that she was trembling a little bit.

Dio knew that she still felt the horror of the Haunted House.

Dio immediately comforted Jessica, knowing that if she felt that way the entire time, it wouldn’t be a great experience anymore.

After some time, with Dio’s comfort, Jessica was finally no longer afraid, and the three finally thought of other fun things to do together.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 82

Source: System Translation

Report

Dio heard a few whistles blown near him, and he immediately turned around to see the commotion.

He saw that Irene and Jessica were already on his way towards him with Jessica’s sexy bikini and Irene’s cuteness.

The two of them already attracted so much attention as they were like a gem in a sea of dirt!

Jessica and Irene immediately sat beside Dio respectively, and thus attracted many jealous glares at Dio’s direction.

But as Dio took off his sunglasses and shirt, the crowd was silenced in an instant!

And know, many women were staring at Dio lustfully and staring at Jessica with jealousy.

Jessica however, didn’t feel so bad being stared like that by so many women.

It was like reaffirming her beauty.

Jessica couldn’t help but teased Dio and flirted with him to make them even more jealous!

Jessica even suggested Dio help her applied sunscreen to her body, to which Irene immediately jumped up in excitement saying that she would do it instead, and she hoped that her sister will apply sunscreen to her later.

Dio wasn’t regretting the fact that he won’t be able to apply sunscreen to Jessica’s beautiful body.

In fact, he was thoroughly enjoying Jessica’s beauty, laughed, and had fun with her sister.

While Dio was watching, he saw a young boy walked towards them and stopped not too far from them.

Dio watched as the young boy seemed to be in a huge dilemma and gritted his teeth with his eyes closed.

He then took his pants off and began to jerk off, Dio was surprised to see the boy’s action, and thus he acted immediately before Jessica and Irene noticed that indecent act!

Dio immediately rushed over and kicked the boy lightly and silently whispered to the boy that he better ran, which the boy complied immediately.

Dio kept watching at the boy as he ran away since he felt curious about how could a shy boy like that do something that indecent.

He didn’t understand anything until he saw that the boy ran into a group of boys and seemed to be pushed around.

He knew immediately that the boy was a victim of a bully!

He immediately said to Irene and Jessica that he will be going to the bathroom, and they nodded immediately.

Dio immediately walked towards the group of boys as they were still bullying the shy kid.

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

Dio knew that a school bullying was an everyday occurrence in the USA.

It was known that a fat kid, a nerd, and people of color will be the target of bullying.

If they didn’t have some sort of way to protect themselves, then their experience in school would surely be a nightmare!

Dio was lucky enough to befriended Will during his school days.

Will was known to be a gang member even in their school days, which prevented anyone from messing with him and thus Dio as Will’s friend.

Dio finally had enough after seeing the kid who got bullied finally shed tears while his head was pushed into the sand.

“Hey, what are you going to do! Kill the kid?” Dio said coldly, startling the group of boys in front of him.

He immediately grabbed the kid who was currently shoving his foot on the shy kid’s head.

Some of the boys looked at Dio in fear while some of them told Dio to let go of their friend!

“Well now, who was the one that told this kid to jerk off near my girl earlier?” Dio said coldly.

The kid in Dio’s hand immediately thrashed around, struggling to get away from Dio.

“I asked you a question, you bunch of wusses!” Dio said as he dragged down the boy in his hand to hold him down while throwing the boy’s body into the sand in the process.

The kid felt the air on his lungs left his body from the impact of Dio’s throws.

He felt fear for the first time in his life, he knew immediately that Dio wasn’t a person that he could defy, at least if he didn’t want to die that is!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 83

Source: System Translation

Report

“Hey, stop! Let him go! You will kill him like that! I will call the police if you don’t let go!” a man said as he saw that the situation was serious.

“Fuck off!” Dio said threateningly.

The man was visibly shocked and run away even though he dropped his phone while running.

Dio’s murderous intent could be really strong for those who were mentally weak.

Dio then pulled the kid out from the sand, letting him breathed a heavy breath.

“It is me! I am the one who told him to jerk off like that, I am sorry! It is my fault! I won’t bully again!” The kid was visibly shaken by Dio’s strong grip.

Hearing the kid confessed, his friend was relieved.

It will be over soon, Dio wouldn’t have any reason to be here anymore, or so they thought!

But much to their concern, Dio stuck the kid’s head back into the sand!

“Hey! He already confessed what else do you need!”

His friend said, worried about his friend’s safety.

“Wow, you think confessing would do you much? We don’t need the police then, huh?” Dio said challengingly.

“We didn’t commit any crime! It is just a prank!” The kid said, justifying their action.

“Well, I am pranking him too. This is a common prank, isn’t it? You guys do this at school, too, right? Except it may be in the toilet. Hmm, would you like me to bring him to the nearest toilet to dunk his face in the water?” Dio said casually.

Dio pulled out the kid’s head once more, he looked miserable.

His face was covered in sand while looking pale due to the lack of oxygen.

“What do you want then!” One of the kids shouted as he saw that Jerry, the one whom Dio was holding was already pale and weak.

“I want you all to kneel before me and shouts ‘I am gay, we are all gay! We are sorry for bullying and doing other disgusting things!’ and for you, you will run for a lap around the beach and I’d like to see you finish it in one go, if you stop for even a second you must do it all over again!” Dio said while pointing his finger to the shy kid.

He knew that the shy kid was only there because of the bully, but it was his own fault for not trying to run or anything.

Dio looked at the other kid, and it was clear that they didn’t want to do what Dio just ordered them to.

They all blurted out their excuse to escape Dio.

The other kids ran away from Dio while laughing.

Feeling that he was being challenged, Dio used the Turquoise Blue Overdrive to attack them.

With so much water vapor around, Dio could use the water combat technique freely, which was in his favor because the technique was a long-range one.

As Dio used his combat technique, the kids who ran away from him were all brought to their knees!

The kids panicked, they couldn’t seem to stand back up after falling down.

Dio dragged Jerry and threw him to the rest of his friend.

They all panicked and shouted so Dio left them alone.

At the same time, the two agents of SHIELD came over to stop Dio.

“Mr. Dio, you need to stop! We already sent the police away, but if you insist to do this in the open, we’re afraid that we may not be able to hold the police back.” The agent said calmly.

“Hmmm, you two were tasked to follow me? What about Natasha?” Dio asked curiously.

“She is currently having another impending mission, Mr. Dio.” The agent said calmly.

“Very well. Now that you are here, I want you to monitor these fucks as they do what I ordered them to do! If they once again try to run or slack off, I will make sure they can never use their legs to bully again!” Dio said threateningly.

The two agents looked reluctant to do that kind of stuff, their job was only to watch over Dio and reported back to Nick Fury.

But as the situation developed, they couldn’t let things slid anymore.

Now they have to watch over those kids while they were doing their punishment, they know that it was better than Dio doing it himself.

And Dio’s threat was real.

They were fully aware of that!

So, without saying anything unnecessary, the agent signaled for the kids to start what Dio has ordered.

They shouted that they were gay, and they were sorry and will not bully again harmoniously.

The shy kid also started to run around the beach, after a few meters, everybody who saw the shy kid ran a lap shook their head, he was already gasping for air with a red face due to fatigue!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 84

Source: System Translation

Report

“You are too short-tempered, Dio, but it’s okay. If it were me, maybe I will do so much worse!” Jessica said while smiling lightly to Dio.

Irene also said her thanks to Dio as she knew what the kid did after some nice lady told them what happened.

“It’s okay. Hey, it’s getting dark! Let’s go eat something, there will be a firework show tonight, might as well watch it since we’re already here.” Dio said to change the topic.

Irene and Jessica quickly nodded and discussed what they should eat for dinner, and soon enough, the three of them headed to the nearest restroom to change their clothes.

On their way to the restroom, Jessica couldn’t help but ask about the two men in suit.

Did Dio hire a bodyguard or did Dio actually was a son of some mafia or something?

Dio answered while laughing at Jessica’s creative imagination, he only said that those two men earlier were only there to prevent him from going any further, so he just delegated his job to them if they felt pity for the kids.

Jessica nodded in understanding.

She knew that those kids already did something disgusting, and bullying was a tragic thing in the USA because there was no concrete way to solve it.

Jessica and Dio hoped that the shy kid could break his shell and decided to start to toughen up!

There was no other way to escape bullying than be tougher than your bully.

Dio dropped this subject and forgot about it later on, but little did he knew that the problem with the shy kid and his bully will worsen then on.

After watching the beautiful fireworks, Jessica drove them back to her house in New York to drop Irene first.

Jessica will drive Dio back to his restaurant alone.

Irene, who felt that today was her best day of the year visibly saddened seeing Dio left and couldn’t help but ask if Dio will revisit them tomorrow.

Dio felt somewhat complicated to hear that question.

He would be busy tomorrow, so he reluctantly said sorry and that he will revisit Irene when she least expected it.

In the car, Dio voiced his worry that Irene may already know that they were having sex that night Dio stayed in their house.

Jessica however, didn’t see it as a problem unless Dio wanted to keep up the innocent act in front of Irene, which Jessica won’t tolerate!

Dio immediately diffused the situation, saying that it was not what he meant, and he wouldn’t dream of it.

Irene was still a child, and therefore Dio didn’t have any interest in her like that.

Jessica glanced at Dio with a satisfied expression, she immediately turned the steering wheel to go the other way.

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

Dio saw the look on Jessica’s face, he immediately knew that Jessica was in the mood for some action.

Seeing the lustful expression on Jessica’s face, Dio just gave in without asking.

As soon as Jessica reached an abandoned parking lot, Jessica turned all lights off and kissed Dio passionately.

“Isn’t it better to go to the restaurant to finish this?” Dio said between the kiss.

“No, I’ve never done it in a car before.” Jessica said lustfully.

“Okay, me too!” Dio said excitedly.

They soon stripped while Dio was soon brought to his boxer, Jessica was still wearing the bikini under her shirt.

“Do you like it? It is too wasteful to wear only once.” Jessica said teasingly.

“Yes, I like it very much!” Dio said lustfully.

They soon began to savor each other company, the car shook violently, but their position was completely hidden, so there was no reason to feel anxious that someone might see.

After more than an hour, the car stopped shaking.

Dio was a little bit uncomfortable due to the lack of space, he even considered buying an RV when he decided to buy a car, so he won’t regret it next time.

After a while, Jessica and Dio dressed neatly and immediately left the parking lot and headed toward Dio’s restaurant.

At the same time, in a New York residential area.

Three to four people quietly approached a family house and then took out a firecracker that they prepared in advance.

They immediately lit up the firecracker and threw it into the house!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 85

Source: System Translation

Report

System Translation

Welcome to our site, we mostly do translation for novels about protagonist who has a system-based power, we sincerely encourage you to support us in our endeavor as we'll translate more novels and it could be your favourite ones, your advice is welcomed.

Chapter 86

Source: System Translation

Report

After the White Pet Card was successfully used, the next thing Dio feared was whether the snail will be able to withstand after being pierced by the arrow or not.

Even though the snail had potential, nonetheless, it must receive a fatal injury from the arrow first to receive the Stand!

He unwillingly took out the arrow as it was too late to back down.

He immediately stabbed the snail’s protruding eye with the arrow to start the effect.

Dio could feel the snail’s agony trough the mental link.

Dio immediately knew that if he didn’t do anything to help the snail, it would die!

After some thought, Dio immediately activated his [Gold Experience] to help the snail survived.

He ended up using a full amount of 5 minutes of the time-limited [Gold Experience] Stand!

Dio’s heart was bleeding from knowing that he has invested a tremendous amount of time for the survival of that little snail!

Dio realized that if he ever used the arrow to a man, the man may not survive!

He might be able to use the arrow on a person if he ever got his hands on the permanent [Gold Experience] Stand!

As he thought of every possible loss and gain that he received that day, the snail finally ended its transformation.

Although from the outside, the snail didn’t look any different.

Dio knew that the snail has just received a stand from its connection through the mental link.

Mind Connection: A support stand, the snail could split its body into 10 while establishing a connection with each other. Anyone who has the snail in their possession received the ability to communicate with any other people who also possess the snail.

Dio immediately thought of giving one snail to Jessica or Irene, but then again cast away the thought immediately.

He won’t be able to explain everything to her, it would be too much of a hassle!

After a quick analysis on the snail’s Stand, Dio immediately knew that the snail also had the GPS tracking function, meaning that Dio will be able to track the location of the people who possessed his snail!

However, that was not all!

The snail also had a partial effect of the [Gold Experience]!

Maybe it was because of Dio’s intervention on saving the snail from death with his [Gold Experience]!

That second ability of the snail really made Dio happy!

With that ability, the 5 minutes of [Gold Experience] won’t be sacrificed for nothing!

Life Sacrifice: Transfer life energy to anyone, even to those who were already in the death’s door!

That ability is no doubt a weakened version of the [Gold Experience]!

This ability is also very compatible with the snail because it could keep splitting into 10 while its clone sacrificed itself using the life sacrifice to cure others!

Dio was very excited about the snail’s Stand!

It could help him reserve the [Gold Experience] Stand as much as he could, and therefore raised the snail worth in Dio’s eyes!

He immediately realized that every little investment that he did to the snail was worth it!

That ability could become another gold mine for him in the future!

But he still needed to take care of the snail carefully.

It was still the same snail with a weak body.

It didn’t have any enhancement to strengthen its body, nor could it attack!

It was still a weak animal!

Dio was afraid that he might somehow handle the snail too roughly, and it died!

If the snail died just because of something that trivial, Dio won’t be able to sleep at night thinking of his own stupidity!

“With this in mind, I’ll call you Little Remo! I hope you will stay strong as your name portrayed! Don’t you ever die on me, Little Remo! I will lose too much if you die!” Dio said while holding the snail high, like a scene in Lion King!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 87

Source: System Translation

Report

Soon enough, the police arrived and investigated the arson which burns Pete’s house.

They did suspect several teenagers who bullied Pete as Pete has said everything that happened at the beach.

They already did some questioning regarding the teenagers’ whereabouts during the incident took place but, all saying the same thing so conveniently.

The police ultimately didn’t have any real evidence to convict them and thus immediately conducted another thorough investigation.

In the morning, a few days later, Pete came to school with several police officers who came along to ask some questions once again to Jerry and his friend.

They asked about the security cameras near their houses, which were conveniently out of service, leaving them without any evidence.

Jerry desperately said that he had nothing to do with any of it, while his friend really didn’t know anything.

After the police left, Jerry once again dragged Pete into the nearby toilets, followed by several other Jerry’s friends.

“What do you want now? Isn’t it enough to burn down my house?” Pete said challengingly.

That resistance which Pete showed really made Jerry mad, at first, he just wanted to scare Pete to drop the charge, but now he was furious seeing Pete had some balls to piss him off!

Jerry immediately punched Pete’s nose, and as Pete fell to the ground, Jerry immediately stepped on Pete’s head to hold him down.

“You are lucky that you aren’t burned down with your house! You monkeys should all burn in hell anyway!” Jerry said while smirking in satisfactory.

“You all will go to jail for this! The police will soon find evidence for your crime!” Pete said while holding his tear.

“Do you really think the police will find anything? My dad has taken care of those! You know, with money, everything is easy!” Jerry said pridefully.

While Jerry’s statement had a little bit truth to it, it was not entirely true!

Jerry’s father surely held some power, but he couldn’t control the entire police in the precinct!

His father was only capable of destroying some evidence here and there.

But surely, Pete didn’t know any of those, as he fell into another lie that Jerry conveniently blurted out again.

Pete was falling deeper into the pit of desperation as he thought that nothing could help him now!

Jerry’s friend also followed suit, they held Pete down while laughing at Pete’s stupidity.

Pete’s body shivered as he looked at Jerry’s eyes in carnal hatred!

Everyone else but Jerry thought that Pete was shaking in fear as he should be due to the treatment he received every day.

However, Jerry knew something was wrong, but it was already too late!

Pete’s eyes suddenly turned red from his anger as his clothes were shredded!

As Jerry has shattered the last light of hope in Pete’s mind, the hidden power resided deep within Pete’s body began to manifest!

With a primal roar, Pete’s body began to spur out many sharp bones, completely protruding the entire place in the bathroom and even pierced the wall to the next room.

All of the bullies in the toilet with Pete were killed instantly, and Jerry was no exception!

This transformation actually was very hurtful to Pete’s body, but with an adrenaline rush, he ignored everything and walked out of the toilet.

He didn’t know that two of Jerry’s friends were waiting on the door outside as a lookout, and they didn’t get stabbed by those sharp bones.

As they saw that Pete’s body has malformed gruesomely, they began to shout monster at a high pitch, attracting many people into the scene!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 88

Source: System Translation

Report

System Translation

Welcome to our site, we mostly do translation for novels about protagonist who has a system-based power, we sincerely encourage you to support us in our endeavor as we'll translate more novels and it could be your favourite ones, your advice is welcomed.

Chapter 89

Source: System Translation

Report

“Coulson! Are you trying to help the criminal here?” Colonel William Stryker said accusingly.

He was mad at Coulson for trying to stop him from shooting Storm and Cyclops.

“Criminal? Isn’t it too much, Colonel? These two were trying to stop the enraged mutant!” Coulson said casually.

He knew not to extinguish a fire with fire, there will be no end to it!

Coulson immediately tapped his shoulder and then speak through a channel that Colonel William Stryker and the army use.

Coulson gave the order to stand down if they didn’t want to end up dead.

Coulson’s warning was heeded, and thus, the army began to stand down.

Colonel William Stryker became furious about Coulson’s action, but he couldn’t do anything.

If he said otherwise and then they will be decimated by the two mutants, his ass will be handed in a silver plater to the martial court!

His only plan right now was to capture the enraged mutant and thus pinned the blame of the mutant’s danger on him.

Everyone will see that the mutants were truly dangerous and thus have to be tied in a very strict leash!

He needed to make a deal with Coulson to make sure he got the mutant at the end.

“Coulson! I gave this one to you, but remember, the mutant is mine! I don’t want to see that mutant escape this place! you hear!” William Stryker said confidently.

“Relax, SHIELD only wants to minimize the damage in this incident. We don’t care about the life being of the mutant.” Coulson said casually.

Coulson knew that was the best answer he could give to William Stryker.

He didn’t know what will happen in the near future as the X-Man was here.

He also heard from his headpiece that William Stryker ordered his man to maintain their position and stood by for their next order.

As the army was prepared to storm the school, the target, Pete, the shy kid, suddenly ran outside while his bones still protruding from his side.

William Stryker quickly ordered the army to open fire and kill the boy immediately.

Originally, he wanted the boy alive as he could later use it for his experiment.

But with so many onlookers there, he couldn’t let anyone judge him.

But as soon as the army opened fire, Storm blocked the incoming bullet with her control of the wind.

She redirected the bullets toward the wall, but some of them still penetrated her defense and hit Pete.

But the bullet surely had no damage to Pete’s body, which was full of bones.

It only pushed him backward and staggered him a little bit.

With Storm helping the teenage mutant, Stryker bellowed!

“Coulson! They are indeed in cahoot! What do you have to say now!” Stryker said in anger.

Coulson only shrugged his shoulder and proceeded to evacuate civilians who watched the incident up close.

The SHIELD’s objective will always be the safety of the civilians.

He didn’t care about what happened to the army, they could do anything they wanted as long as they didn’t kill a civilian.

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

With the chaotic situation, Cyclops immediately rushed for action.

He quickly rushed over toward the teenage mutant and quickly covered for him.

Cyclops, who already figured out the position of the army’s sniper hiding spot, immediately shot his eye’s laser toward the hiding spot, rendering the sniper ineffective.

He was angry at William Stryker, who ordered his man to kill the boy unjustly, who, until that moment, still not retaliated in any way!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 90

Source: System Translation

Report

At the time Pete the shy kid who has already turned into a mutant walked out from the front door of his school, Dio already recognized him from the crowd.

Although Pete’s appearance no longer looked like he was before, there was no doubt that he was indeed the boy that Dio punished at the beach.

Dio couldn’t help but wonder, what treatment that boy got from those bullies that such a shy, nervous kid, could turn into an enraged monster.

But while he was deep in his thought, Dio failed to notice that the army was already planning to kill the kid!

He was a little bit relieved to see that Cyclops and Storm were there to help the kid survived.

Dio knew that those who were loyal to Professor X, like both of them, wouldn’t let any mutant died unjustly.

While Cyclops was already close enough to Pete, the unthinkable things happen.

Pete attempted to attack Cyclops out of Desperation because, on his mind, those people came to either arrest him or kill him for what he has done.

He didn’t want to die yet.

At least he wanted to apologize to his parents for causing them troubles.

He hoped that his parents could forgive him for what he had done.

Cyclops saw the bone coming from Pete from his movement.

He immediately controlled the laser output on his glasses and melted the bone that spurted towards him.

He also avoided several dangerous attacks aimed towards him.

He didn’t want to hurt the kid as his objective was to bring the kid back to the school so he could have a normal life.

Cyclops was a mutant who was very much different from the others.

Other mutant in the school could easily control their power once they got the hang of it as if it was their extended limb.

They also tried to be more powerful so that they could no longer be pushed around in that cruel world.

But Scott Summer a.k.a Cyclops didn’t do any of those!

He already tried to cover up his power since he was a child.

He couldn’t control it no matter what he did.

The laser’s power was too powerful for him to control, at least that was what he thought.

The special glasses that he used right now were not meant to enhance his laser ability.

It was so that he couldn’t blow everything in his path as he saw them!

Storm, the black woman that headed everywhere the professor told her to, was like a god!

She flew in the sky while controlling the skies as she saw fit.

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

She could make thunder struck anywhere she wanted while also controlling the wind, the clouds, and even rain!

She could even make an earthquake or even a tsunami if she ever felt like it.

She was one of the most powerful mutants who lived there in the Marvel Universe!

Fortunately, unlike Scott ‘The Cyclops’ Summer, she could control her power to perfection!

But as any other woman out there, once she became furious, it will undoubtedly be catastrophic!

“Come on, Scott! I can’t hold on not to squash this army’s head any longer!

Scott couldn’t seem to gain any more distant to the kid immediately resorted to the power of words.

He immediately coaxed the kid that he was a mutant.

He was in the same situation as the kid, and he was there to help the kid so he could live like a normal person.

He immediately urged the kid to calm down and came with him to the school that the mutants like them went to.

There will be no bullying there, as everyone there was treated as a family.

As Pete heard the words family, he gradually calmed down as his eyes become blurry with an unshed tear.

Cyclops put a smile on his face.

Finally he got through to that kid!

But he couldn’t celebrate for long for a rocket immediately blew outright to the kid’s retracted bone.

That little rocket dealt huge damage to the kid’s body.

Because he has been relaxed already from Cyclops coercion, as the consequences, he couldn’t protect his body from the rocket.

Everyone looked at the person who fired the small rocket, and they seemed to be a little surprised to see a flying man in a robot suit in the sky, seemed to be doing a hand pump from obviously hitting the target!

Dio immediately recognized the armor, there was no doubt in his heart that was none other than the infamous Tony Stark!

He could feel the smug aura coming off from the armor as it flew.

But everyone immediately snapped back to the current situation as Cyclops roared furiously.

He shot Tony with his Laser Beam, causing Tony to back up!

But Tony failed to react to the attack behind him, Storm was already waiting for her turn!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 91

Source: System Translation

Report

“Annoying flies!” Storm said while directing a thunder to strike Tony!

Too focused on Cyclops’ laser beam, Tony failed to notice a thunder was about to strike him.

In the blink of an eye, the iron man was struck down with a lot of smoke emitted from his iron man suit.

Coulson immediately told me to check Tony’s condition and took him to the hospital immediately.

Storm was now conflicted, after striking the iron armor, she looked around her surrounding.

She felt like some kind of villain after striking down Iron Man, but she also didn’t know what to at the moment!

Feeling the urge that she must help the kid, Storm rushed inside the school to find Cyclops and the kid earlier.

Realizing that finally the wind didn’t hinder them anymore, Colonel William Stryker quickly ordered his men to go inside the school and shot down all the mutants!

At the same time, Coulson asked his man whether the civilians in the school have already been evacuated or not.

He immediately received an answer from his man stating that the schools have been evacuated successfully, but due to the limited time, there was a possibility that a few civilians in the school still hid somewhere.

Coulson sighed and immediately ordered some of his men to enter the school, searched if there was any civilian inside, and rescued them if they found one.

Several agents immediately nodded and headed over to the school immediately.

That is supposed to be the army’s job but no!

William Stryker has already focused his forces on the mutant, which left Coulson no choice but to do their job for them.

While everything took place, Dio quietly sneaked his way inside the school to find the kid on his own. He used a hockey mask to prevent others from seeing his face before climbing up the school gate and trespassed.

Meanwhile, on the second floor, Dio saw Cyclops and Storm argued that keeping those people alive was harder than they thought.

They were already annoyed on all the gun blazing and grenades and bazooka that aimed at them!

Meanwhile, Colonel William Stryker was excitedly waiting for Storm and Cyclops to snap!

He wanted them to kill several of his men so that he could prove his point to his higher-ups that mutant needed to be contained!

Cyclops knew that already, therefore, he kept his calm and assured Storm to not kill anyone.

Because if they killed even only one person, Professor’s effort all these years will be wasted!

Meanwhile, Pete, who was hit by Tony’s palm gun was in a critical condition!

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

The palm gun, hit Pete right on his neck, leaving serious wound, the bleeding couldn’t stop, it seemed that he didn’t have that long before he died!

“We need to get out of here! The kid won’t survive any longer! You blast through the wall or something, I will carry the kid!” Storm said frustratedly.

Colonel William Stryker had enough. He knew that if he didn’t take matters into his own hands, he will not get his bounty!

“Let the kid down and walk away! You hear me! If you take him away, I swear I will burn your school to the ground!” William Stryker said furiously.

At the same moment, Professor X’s voice could be heard on Storm and Cyclops’s mind. He told them to let the kid go and walked away, that situation worsened their position in the public’s eye.

The child was also in no condition to survive, there was nothing more that they could do to save the kid!

Hearing the Professor’s reasonable voice, Storm let the kid go and immediately left the place in silence.

They both didn’t know how to feel about that incident, they both were conflicted, for doing the right thing or not!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 92

Source: System Translation

Report

Colonel William Stryker immediately ordered his man to get the kid and checked if he was still breathing or not.

If he was still alive, they had to give him treatment immediately to keep him alive!

His men immediately did so without any question.

Coulson also checked the kid personally, maybe there was something he could salvage from that public disaster.

While seeing that the kid had suffered a heavy injury, Coulson immediately asked Stryker if they needed an ambulance to take the kid, which Stryker ignored while ordering his man to bring the kid back to their base.

Stryker has planned for the kid to become an experiment project!

He will drain the blood from the kid’s body personally. He needed to keep the kid alive a little longer!

Coulson didn’t do anything while the army was preparing to take the kid away. He already said that he wouldn’t intervene with the army today, so he’ll make sure not to do anything that implicated otherwise.

But after a couple of seconds later, an unexpected thing happens!

A man wearing a hockey mask immediately jumped out of the school building and threw away the soldier near the kid. He immediately snatched the kid from the ground and ran inside the school.

The soldier couldn’t shoot him as there were too many soldiers around Dio.

“Chase him! Kill him on sight! Don’t just stand there! Chase!” William Stryker said furiously.

Seeing that the Colonel will gladly shoot without a care in the world, Coulson brought his team towards the school entrance, preventing the soldier from firing any shot randomly!

“Coulson, what are you doing! Get out of the way! You will let him run away!” William Stryker said furiously.

“What? We are just trying to help here!” Coulson said while trying to act innocent.

“Don’t stand in front of me if you want to help! Chase that guy!” William Stryker said furiously.

“Oh sorry, it seems that I need to get back into my car! I can’t help you chase them after all.” Coulson said while acting a little bit annoyed.

“Whatever! Just get out of the way!” Stryker said while pushing Coulson aside. He already gave enough time for his agent to evacuate the civilians nearby from a stray bullet.

Not long after that, Stryker came back out and stared furiously at Coulson.

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

“You have a knack on irritating people Coulson! Because of you, the man who snatched the mutant is nowhere to be found! I will report everything here to your superior Coulson! It’s best that SHIELD had a satisfactory explanation after this!” Stryker said while still staring at Coulson furiously.

“That is not something that I need to worry about. The director of SHIELD will personally solve that issue. You don’t have to worry about it, Colonel.” Coulson said casually.

Colonel Stryker then threw his gun randomly in a fit of rage and immediately ordered his men to seal all exits and created a parameter around the place while letting no one left the place!

The soldier immediately did so while Stryker left Coulson alone.

However, Coulson’s smiling face immediately changed to a serious one. He felt a snail on his neck and immediately took the snail and put it on his arm. He didn’t know when or how that snail has been there, but he at least knew that the snail was a meant of communication!

“Colonel Stryker has been delayed like you ask for. I can’t help you buy any more time!” Coulson said to the snail.

“That is quite enough, thank you, Agent Coulson!” Dio said cheerily.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 93

Source: System Translation

Report

When Dio asked Coulson to buy some time was heard in his head, Coulson didn’t have the time to think of anything else. He knew that Dio was the one who could help SHIELD in the future. He couldn’t disappoint such a person now!

However, the snail really amazed Coulson.

That thing could become a communication tool that was much more efficient than whatever they currently had.

Coulson told his agent to prepare a car to leave and waited for his next order. He knew that Dio will use him again to leave that place!

At the same time, Dio sneaked through the school and reached the rooftop and found a place less likely to be searched. He slowly lowered Pete’s weak body to the floor and used Little Remo’s healing ability right away.

Dio knew that using Little Remo’s healing ability won’t be enough.

Sure, it could prolong Pete’s life in some way, but the healing ability won’t be able to close the fatal injuries on Pete’s neck!

He immediately used [Golden Experience] to heal Pete’s neck.

Usually the person healed with [Golden Experience] will suffer excruciating pain, but thankfully Pete already fainted and therefore won’t thrash and struggle to getaway.

Pete’s complexion gradually returned to usual, and after a short while, Dio shook Pete’s body to wake him up.

“If you can hear me, stay down and bear the pain for a little while, I will treat your wound.” Dio said softly.

Pete gradually opened his eyes. He looked at Dio with emptiness in his eyes. He already saw too much and went through too much to care anymore.

All he wanted now was just to see his parents again and apologized for becoming so grotesque over a short period of time.

He looked at Dio, but since he didn’t know Dio was due to the hockey mask he wore earlier, he asked why a stranger would help him.

Pete tried to speak again, but he found that his throat was hoarse, and it was so painful to speak!

Dio told him to not force himself to speak, just stay quiet until the treatment was over.

The treatment took exactly 3 minutes of [Gold Experience] time, now Dio had 23 minutes left of [Gold Experience] to use! He needed to use it wisely in the future!

“Your treatment is done, but your bleeding hasn’t stopped yet! Don’t do anything stupid now, I will carry you to safety!” Dio said with a serious face.

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

Pete nodded his head, and soon Dio picked Pete up from the ground and climbed down the outer wall of the school to reach a sole car that Dio knew Coulson has prepared for him.

Dio noticed along the way that Pete’s personality has changed dramatically due to that incident. He knew that the old Pete would’ve trembled in fear from the height or for the fact that he was being carried by a stranger.

But now, Pete was unusually calm!

It seemed that killing his bully made him unresponsive for certain emotions.

When Dio arrived at the car, he put Pete gently into the backseat of the car and jumped into the front seat himself!

Coulson saw Pete and couldn’t help but be amazed by Dio’s healing power! He saw it himself that Pete’s neck was mauled!

That kind of wound was not supposed to be treatable.

It was supposed to be a fatal injury!

“Are you sure the boy is saved? He won’t kill us and turn us into a honeycomb, will he? Coulson said in a fake nervousness.

“Maybe, maybe not! I don’t know, but I know that if you don’t leave this place quickly, you will be in big trouble!” Dio said as he pointed out that several soldiers walked toward them.

“Oh, shoot! Hold on!” Coulson said as he started the engine and drove casually and sped up gradually.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 94

Source: System Translation

Report

While driving, Coulson ordered his men to meet him at the next intersection.

At the next intersection, Coulson’s car blended with several other SHIELD cars and drove away successfully from the school.

William Stryker, who was still looking for Pete, looked at SHIELD in disgust. He looked at the school and knew that something was off. He immediately ordered his men to stop every SHIELD’s car and searched for the mutant there.

The soldier immediately did as Stryker ordered and stopped SHIELD’s car in a certain perimeter.

“Sir! The soldier has begun stopping our car one by one!” One agent said to SHIELD intercom that was heard by Coulson.

“Tell them that we have an urgent task and can’t stay for a second longer if they still don’t listen, just drive away forcefully! I will bear all responsibilities!” Coulson said casually. He knew that the soldiers couldn’t do anything to stop them from leaving, they obviously couldn’t attack SHIELD’s car and vice versa.

When hearing that the SHIELD will not stay even for a second longer, William Stryker once again was enraged! He will ruin SHIELD if he ever got the chance to do so! He also knew that the mutant’s body currently must be in SHIELD’s hands, they will not leave in a hurry like that otherwise!

Since there was nothing else he could do, Stryker ordered his man to wrap up and leave the place to return to base immediately. He was eager to report back this problem to his higher-ups and put pressure on them so that SHIELD will give the mutant back to him! He didn’t care if SHIELD was really the one who took them or not! He still wanted to see SHIELD in trouble.

At the same time, once he felt that the soldier no longer pursued him.

Coulson asked Dio to explain himself.

Why would someone like him go out of his way to save a kid?

He needed a reason to help Director Nick Fury on his report later.

He knew that William Stryker would report back to his higher up and put pressure to SHIELD.

“There is no specific reason. I just felt that the kid needs saving, and I have spare time to waste. So, there is that.” Dio said casually.

Coulson frowned his face for hearing Dio’s blurry answer, while Pete was shocked to see the face behind the mask. He clearly remembered the day on the beach that a man came and punished them. The man was terrifying, he was like a beast who could do something amazing.

He didn’t expect that man would save him that day, and he was surprised that the man could do something magical like healing his fatal injury. He didn’t know what to think of the man and how he could thank the man from doing all this at the moment.

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

“You know, Coulson. You can always ask the agent that you ordered to observe me about the kid, and then you will know my reason. There’s no need to make that face!” Dio said teasingly.

Coulson heard what he needed in order to confirm Dio’s reason. He knew that Pete was the kid whom Dio punished on the beach the other day. He already read all that in the agent report, and that was also why SHIELD came down to the school once the flag has been raised that the kid was a mutant and an accident has occurred!

“Could you stop the car near that hotel? I would like to go back to my restaurant now.” Dio said to Coulson casually.

“Wait, you are leaving? What about the kid?” Coulson asked confusedly. But he still slowed down the car to make a stop for Dio.

“It is up to you, I saved him for a few personal reasons, and I know I can leave this to SHIELD. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I already accomplished my task.” Dio said casually.

Coulson couldn’t help but frowned one more time, he didn’t like that Dio left him with a mess just like that.

Once the car was fully stopped, Dio got out of the car. Not once that Dio looked at Pete’s direction.

“I know I killed all those people who bullied me. I know what I have done is wrong! But at that moment, this is all that I can think of. They already burned my house down, hurts my parents, traumatize me, and couldn’t stop abusing me physically. Finally, when there is some hope that the law will judge them for all they did, they once again escaped using the power of money and connection that their parent has. I feel so hopeless, and I would never regret ever killing them like that.” Pete said to Dio with an emotion that made Dio turned around and looked at him.

“You are right! There is nothing fair for people in the minority in this country! But it is not as hopeless as you think! These people can help you find justice, but you have to pay for what you did to those people! But still, it is your choice. If you want, you can choose death as your option.” Dio said solemnly.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 95

Source: System Translation

Report

“Choose? Do I still have the right to choose?” Pete said hopefully.

“I will do whatever you want as long as I get to see my parents for the last time!” Pete said hopefully.

Coulson nodded his head and immediately ordered his agent to pick up Pete’s parent from the hospital and avoided conflict with the army once they got there.

After giving the order, Coulson spoke to Pete that he would give him an anesthetic so that he will be asleep for the rest of the way, but he will not do that if Pete could convince Dio to come along with them.

Pete knew that Dio helped him out of his own moral compass; Pete couldn’t trouble such a man again, so he agreed to Coulson’s proposal to anesthetize him.

Coulson immediately did so while increasing the dose so Pete won’t wake up before reaching SHIELD’s HQ.

“Do you want me to make another stop?” Coulson said politely.

“No, but I need my snail back.” Dio said while being amused that Coulson thought he would forget something like that.

“Oh no! I accidentally dropped it in the commotion earlier! I will buy you a snail with the same features next time! Now, I need to report back to the Director. See you later.” Coulson said hurriedly.

Dio looked at Coulson in amusement; he knew Coulson got his snail.

The snail was in some kind of isolated containment, which meant that Coulson had no intention to give it back to Dio. He knew that Coulson wanted to research the snail so they could improve their communication technology. But Coulson didn’t know that the snail will die anytime Dio wanted.

A few hours later, in the SHIELD’s HQ, Nick Fury was lost in thought after hearing Coulson’s report. He concluded that the incident was all because of school bullying, which was unsolvable there in the USA.

With all the things they had done to Pete, it was not strange that Pete would go berserk like that.

However, that was not the real problem; Pete has become a mutant, which meant that many powers in that country would fight over him.

SHIELD had no way to cover that up either.

The army has already asked reporters beforehand to watch and record the incident, and the family of the deceased keep on blabbering their mouth without mentioning anything about their own kid’s atrocities.

Nick Fury couldn’t find any answer on how to cover that up, and there was no choice but to wait until things calmed down a little.

There was no doubt that Pete has killed all that kid in the school, that fact itself was the main problem SHIELD had now if it was not because Dio, SHIELD would’ve disposed of Pete immediately.

Nick quickly asked Coulson on what he thought on that matter.

They were already in a hot seat.

The Secretary General has just called and would like to know what SHIELD’s agenda on that mutant problem was and would like them to explain themselves to the army.

Coulson immediately thought that SHIELD wouldn’t have anything to explain, let’s just say that the mutant kid was already dead anyway and that the one who stole the body from the army has been dealt with in a secretive way.

Coulson also said that Nick Fury had to take the first initiative there.

Nick quietly thought over Coulson’s suggestion.

He had to admit that Coulson’s plan was full of holes and not clever at all, but it could be eased up with some politics!

All he had to do was blabbered his mouth in a way that made him looked like a highly intelligent person while talking some nonsense!

That wouldn’t be the first time, Nick said to himself.

“How about the kid’s parent, how should we explain everything to them? And how would we explain the parent’s sudden disappearance from the hospital?” Nick asked curiously.

“How about we said that we brought in the parent for some questioning while informing lightly that their kid had died? And true enough to that, the parent hasn’t seen their kid yet. The kid will see his parents through a one-way glass.” Coulson said confidently.

Nick Fury nodded his head while smirking, he finally satisfied by Coulson’s quick-witted thinking.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 96

Source: System Translation

Report

“How is Tony holding up?” Nick Fury asked as he remembered that Tony was struck by thunder, and he was currently in the hospital.

“Fortunately, the ark reactor was replaceable, and his life is not in any immediate danger, but he still has to stay in the hospital for quite a while.” Coulson said solemnly.

“Now, I would like to know about Dio’s healing ability. I know that your report didn’t say anything about it in detail so, is it really that miraculous?” Nick Fury asked curiously.

“Yes! Many people on the site already pronounced the kid is already dead because of his injuries is not treatable. But after Dio rescued the target and hide for several minutes, the kid does not only escape the fatal injuries. It’s like there’s no trace of injuries at all! It feels like seeing a magician’s sleight of hand. You thought you see something until it’s not there!” Coulson said while describing his feeling once he saw Dio’s miraculous healing as best as he could.

“I already asked Pete himself as he woke up from the anesthetic earlier, and he said that Dio only put his hand on his wound, and then he feels an intense pain that he couldn’t bear. There is no cooking included, and while he was blackout from his injuries before that, he could feel a warm aura that enveloped him, which brings him back to life. We still don’t know anything about this aura he talks about. It may be one of Dio’s ability too.” Coulson said, explaining things that he didn’t write in his report.

“And I also heard you mentioned something about a talking snail? What is this snail that you are talking about?” Nick Fury said curiously.

“It is not talking. It is more like a spiritual connection, a mental link, or even telepathy if you would. Dio put one snail on my body without me noticing, and then he spoke to me through the snail, he also explained that I should transmit what I want to say like think about it and the snail will send it through. It is a bizarre feeling! Our researcher is currently experimenting on the snail to see what technology is behind all that.” Coulson said with a shocked expression.

“It is a communication medium? Like a cell phone, maybe?” Nick Fury said confusedly.

“It is more like the receiver can hear the thoughts of the other party. Well, it does sound like cell phones in a way.” Coulson said while rubbing his head. He couldn’t describe the details of what he felt and what he did at that moment without feeling like an idiot.

Nick Fury couldn’t help but think of Dio as someone he really needed on his special team.

Dio had the miraculous healing ability while also having the unknown power of the invisible monster, and now, Dio even had a special way of communicating with others? He had too many abilities that will be very useful in a war-like situation.

Nick Fury didn’t think much of that Mutant situation; he currently focused on building his ‘Special Team’ of special people.

In his mind, mutant is just a human with a different gene; it was normal evolution on this earth.

Please read this novel on original translation site systemtranslation(dot)com.

In the end of the day, if there was a crisis which could destroy the earth, human and mutant will have to unite to prevent the destruction of the world.

That thinking was exactly why he didn’t associate himself with the likes of William Stryker, the man like William Stryker was just another power-hungry fool in his eyes.

“Where is Agent Natasha now?” Fury asked curiously.

“I don’t know, sir. I thought that you gave her a mission to trail Dio every day.” Coulson said curiously.

“Has she done that? I never received any report from her these days. If she really does her job properly, I would have seen a report!” Fury said furiously.

Coulson immediately shut his mouth as to not anger Fury any further.

Nick Fury immediately ordered Coulson to contact Agent Natasha and told her to return to the HQ immediately, which Coulson immediately worked on.

However, Coulson asked Nick Fury before leaving his office on what will SHIELD do about the mutant kid.

Nick Fury immediately said that the kid should be put in the internal prison for a while, and he was thinking of giving the kid a new start with his family later on.

Coulson nodded and left Fury’s office while smiling lightly. He knew that Fury wasn’t a heartless man.

As the director of SHIELD, Fury has gone through so much trouble himself.

There was no way that he couldn’t sympathize with the kid’s situation.

After Coulson has left the office, Nick Fury immediately turned his computer on and checked on ping in Miami.

How could he not know anything about Natasha’s whereabouts?

He felt stupid not to check her daily!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 97

Source: System Translation

Report

The next day, Natasha came into Nick Fury’s office casually. She didn’t say anything and just stood straight in the room, waiting for Nick Fury to finish speaking. She was satisfied enough with her ‘vacation,’ in fact she has already bored of not doing anything. She wanted to feel her adrenaline rushing again.

“Looks like you have become more beautiful in your vacation. Did you know that Dio has involved himself in a very pickle situation for us to solve? Oh, I bet you know, right? Since it was your job to tail him!” Nick Fury said furiously.

Seeing that Natasha didn’t show any emotion and seemed bored of Nick Fury’s ranting, he sighed and changed his approach.

“Since the problem is already solved, you will not be held accountable for anything that happened. But you need to complete your next assignment cleanly! Do you hear me? CLEANLY!” Nick Fury said with rage in his eyes.

“Yes, sir! Will do!” Natasha said confidently. She didn’t even ask about the details of her assignment! All she wanted was just went back to do her job!

“Now, sit down and take a look at this document.” Nick Fury said strictly.

She immediately did so and raised her brows as she was surprised to read the content of the document.

That was the report of several agents, including Coulson’s, that Nick has merged into one for Natasha to read.

Dio has done so much in a very little time table!

After Natasha finished reading the document, Nick Fury immediately ordered her to convince Dio to join SHIELD. She could agree to any condition that Dio gave as long as it wasn’t something completely unreasonable. And she must report back to Nick as soon as possible!

Natasha frowned as soon as she heard her assignment.

“You know that he doesn’t have a good impression on us, right? He was only interested in money! I don’t think anything else could impress him to join us.” Natasha said coldly. She didn’t want to do that assignment. After all, it was just going to be another failure!

“You know, if this task were easy, I wouldn’t leave it to you! You are the only person who has the longest contact with the target; therefore, you have the biggest probability of success! If all he really wants is money, just give it to him then!” Nick Fury said furiously.

SHIELD had so much resources to burn. He knew that at the end of the day, if all Dio wanted was money, he was sure that he could provide it!

Plus, if Dio could really cure Tony Stark from his illness, then Nick was sure that Tony would be one of SHIELD’s financial sponsors.

“If that’s already decided, then I can try to convince him!” Natasha said while sighing, she viewed that task to be nothing but a hassle!

“I don’t want you to try, agent! I want you to succeed! This is the only assignment that you must not fail on! He is the most important asset by far!” Nick said furiously.

“Of course, Director! I will try my best!” Natasha said confidently.

“In addition to this task, I have another assignment for you as soon as you finish this one.” Nick Fury said while giving another document to Natasha.

Natasha immediately opened the document to read its content, and she immediately saw the name Bruce Banner in there. She knew that Bruce Banner was the name of a scientist who got into an accident not too long ago.

“A scientist, Director? How the hell is he useful for us?” Natasha said confusedly.

“Read the next page, agent! Don’t be a fool.” Nick Fury said coldly.

Natasha immediately turned the next page, and it was the data of a green humanoid creature, she could see that the creature was full of muscle mass! She read that the creature’s name was The Hulk! But she could see some facial features of the creature was the same as Bruce Banner.

“Is this the same person?” Natasha said curiously.

“Yes! The Hulk is Dr. Bruce Banner’s other personality. He was a very good physicist, but after an accident involving gamma radiation, the Hulk was born!” Nick Fury said casually.

“So, I need to convince this Hulk or Dr. Banner into joining SHIELD.” Natasha said confusedly.

“Yeah, one or another is just the same. But my advice, you should convince Dr. Banner! He was much more understanding and don’t make him mad, that is how he became the Hulk.” Nick Fury said while smirking to Natasha.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 98

Source: System Translation

Report

Pete’s incident became the trigger to discuss the bullying problem.

There were so many people arguing on television and the internet that Pete’s situation couldn’t be avoided after all that has been done to him.

But there were also those who hated the mutants even more due to that incident. People thought that the mutant could easily kill a human, and there was no guarantee that the mutant won’t plot something using their power in the future!

But after a few days, another side of the story, from the perspective of another bullied student, was published.

The story was gruesome and inhuman that the story of Pete killing another student was outmatched.

The bullying has come to new light; people were starting to look closely at their own children and to condemn any bullies that they came across.

People were starting to judge the credential of the teachers too.

If they couldn’t protect the kid from harming each other, at the very least, they could report it to authorities or to the parents, instead of ignoring the problem like most bullying cases.

Many people started to blame the teacher too, which made some of them lose their job as a teacher.

They were disgusted by the stories that many students across the USA told to the public, they knew that bullying exists but didn’t do anything to stop that, and once something big has been exposed in the news, they suddenly did something about it to look like a saint in the media’s eyes.

Pete was no longer condemned as a killer; his act was considered self-defense and therefore was not guilty of what happened.

Countless people sympathized with Pete’s situation and gave a donation to Pete’s parents as they thought that they would be able to help somehow.

The family of Pete’s bullies was all left to be judged by the public.

Their son’s death was seen as necessary to reduce the crime in the country, as their son who bullied another kid so cruelly like that were no longer human!

No matter what they said and what they did to change public opinion on their family were all for naught.

People were starting to demand a new law to be passed by the parliaments.

They thought that there should be a law for those bullying. There should be a law to help the victim of the bullies, which got so much supports from the public.

The government was pressured to say something about that incident, while they could no longer blame mutants for that.

The people started to see mutant as just another human being with a gift, and they didn’t see mutant with a scared look on their face anymore.

They thought that the scary one was just another human being who was able to do something like all the bullies had done.

They realized that they have been afraid of the mutants out of jealousy of the skill and ability that they couldn’t have.

After a short while of being pressured to speak, the president finally made a public speech regarding the matter.

The president agreed that the government would create a new law to help reduce the act of bullying in the country, and he also said that those who were caught bullying and the teacher who ignored that problem would receive punishment befitting their action!

The government also indicated that they’d be adding a curriculum to every school about the act of humanity to teach the basic foundation of morals to everyone in the school.

William Stryker, who planned for things to go against the mutant, was furious hearing all those talks that support the mutant. He destroyed everything around him in his room as his temper tantrum.

He didn’t expect that the SHIELD would intervene back then at the school; he knew that the person who took the body from his soldier was SHIELD’s, but knowing didn’t mean he could do anything about it. His higher-ups didn’t find any flaw in SHIELD’s report and, therefore, couldn’t pressure them for anything!

Meanwhile, Professor X looked relieved after hearing all the news about the incident. He didn’t expect things would turn out that way, but he was very grateful that there were still so many level-headed humans in the country!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 99

Source: System Translation

Report

Dio noticed that SHIELD did deal with Pete’s situation fairly, but he still didn’t know what the reason why Nick Fury would do that much was.

However, now he had another urgent matter at hand!

He already made an appointment with Jessica to buy a car and a house for himself.

When Jessica arrived at the restaurant, she greeted Dio playfully while also noticing that the Snail, Little Remo, was already attached to Dio’s shoulder. She found that the snail wasn’t repulsive or disgusting at all!

In fact, it looked cute on Dio’s shoulder.

Dio and Jessica immediately hit the road to find a new car for Dio.

On their way to the best car seller from Jessica’s perspective, she asked Dio his criteria for the new car he was about to buy.

Dio still didn’t really know what he had to buy as he has never seen the need to find out about them.

All he knew was as long as it wasn’t Mercedes-Benz, it should be okay, and he would buy anything that he wished!

After a while, Jessica brought Dio to BMW Showroom to see if anything struck Dio’s interest.

As soon as they parked their car, many salesmen approached to ask for any car that they could help Dio searched for.

Dio immediately waved his hand in annoyance, he said that he will look for it himself and will call one of them if any of the cars suit his fancy!

The salesmen smiled brightly and said that Dio should go ahead and find any car that he wanted; their brand was one of the best quality cars in the world!

Jessica nodded and immediately said that one of them should accompany Jessica if, by any case, she needed insight of the seller.

Dio immediately looked at Jessica weirdly; he didn’t know that Jessica wanted to buy another car for herself.

Seeing that Dio was looking at her with a strange look, Jessica immediately giggled and said that the car wasn’t for her, it will be a present for Irene’s birthday, which was right around the corner!

Dio nodded in understanding while also thinking for a gift for the little girl himself. He knew that Jessica deliberately told him about Irene’s birthday so that he could prepare a gift himself.

Dio and Jessica looked at various types of cars as they were being led by the salesman earlier, they didn’t see anything that sparked their interest until they found a Pink Mini, which was suitable for Irene.

It was very girlish in style and wasn’t expensive, very suitable for Irene’s first car. Jessica immediately asked for Dio’s opinion about the car. He nodded his head and said that Irene would definitely love it, which weren’t the words that Jessica really searched from Dio.

She sighed and immediately took care of all the paperwork needed to buy the car.

Once she was done with that, she came out of the sales office to find Dio again and was slightly startled to find Dio was having a good chat with a very sexy and beautiful lady.

Once Dio noticed that Jessica was coming his way, he immediately told Natasha not to do anything stupid around her. She smirked a little bit and seemed to ignore Dio’s threat like it was nothing.

Once Jessica was close enough, Natasha immediately introduced herself as Nancy, Dio’s old colleague. She told Jessica that she didn’t expect to see Dio there today and, therefore, was sorry to bother Jessica’s time with Dio.

Jessica seemed a little confused with Nancy’s approach, an old friend of Dio? She suddenly felt insecure about her own beauty after seeing that lady. She immediately introduced herself as Jessica, Dio’s friend! She felt insecure and unsure of introducing herself as anything more.

Natasha smirked while saying that it was a shame, Dio always missed any good opportunities in his life while winking at Jessica knowingly.

Dio immediately cleared his throat to warn Natasha not to say anything else to provoke Jessica.

Jessica immediately laughed after hearing Natasha’s word and immediately said that it was fine, and she really was just Dio’s friend.

Natasha wanted to say something else, but she felt chills down her spine and dangerous aura near her, which she was fully aware of, she immediately bailed, saying that she still had something to do. She turned around and looked at Dio with a meaningful look on her eyes, she said to Dio that Dio shouldn’t forget his promise between them and that that night would be an unforgettable night!

Dio froze after hearing Natasha’s word, it was clear that Natasha wanted to mess with Dio and Jessica’s relationship!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 100

Source: System Translation

Report

Dio knew that Natasha did it on purpose; she acted more casual towards Dio after knowing that Dio won’t attack her without any reason.

However, as soon as Natasha left, Jessica acted like Natasha’s remark earlier never happen.

Seeing her reaction like that, Dio felt like he had to explain himself a little bit.

“Hey, listen. That’s just how she is. She tends to say nonsense every time she meets me. I promised her that I would give treatment to one of her sick friends. I am going over to see her friend’s condition later tonight!” Dio said casually.

“I know. My intuition tells me that she doesn’t have that kind of relationship with you. She just said that to tease me, I think. But you guys might be acting for all I know, but that would make you better than most A list actor!” Jessica said while laughing contently.

Dio knew immediately that a woman’s instinct was not something that could be taken lightly.

Jessica immediately pulled Dio’s hand towards the Porsche Car Dealer, and Dio immediately took an interest in the silver Porsche in the middle of the showroom.

It was a Porsche Spider 918, which was a hybrid car with a 4.6-liter V8 and a rechargeable lithium-ion battery that powered three electric motors with a total 887 horsepower!

Dio immediately asked for the prices of the car to the dealer excitedly.

The dealer said that the price of the car was as much as $929.999!

The high price deterred Dio a little bit. He knew that if the Battle of New York took place, the car might be destroyed, and thus 1 Million-dollar went away in the drain. So, Dio immediately found a dealer to make a deal about the car.

Dio went for a 60-month payment installment as his choice of payment while also applying for custom insurance for the car, which he also paid a bit more than normal insurance.

Jessica was a little bit surprised that Dio didn’t pay the car bill in one go, she asked if Dio forgot to bring his wallet, if that was the case, he could use Jessica’s for paying the car, she wouldn’t mind.

But Dio only smiled at her and said that he didn’t want to pay fully, in case something came up, he wouldn’t regret his action.

While describing his insurance term one by one, Dio looked very satisfied. He already covered all damage that could possibly happen to the car in case the Battle of New York happened.

However, the salesman who wrote all the terms, and he was a little bit curious about why Dio paid more only to ask for a weird term like that!

The insurance that Dio took included the damage caused by fallen debris, alien attack, and another absurd catastrophe damage that really wouldn’t happen under normal circumstances!

After buying the car, Jessica immediately led Dio to a villa not too far from the Chinatown.

Dio was excited to see a beautiful villa, which was quite cheap for the amount of money he currently had, but the thought of having the place destroyed after the Battle of New York was really stopping him from buying the place.

Instead, he signed a contract to rent the villa for two years.

The landlord happily received Dio’s money.

Again, Jessica felt that Dio was a weird guy, she knew that Dio should be able to buy everything he needed, but he didn’t do so.

After he signed the contract, paid the landlord, and received the keys for the house, he immediately took his personal belonging from the restaurant to bring it to his new house.

Dio and Jessica went to the supermarket right after that to buy the necessary ingredients for their lunch and the necessities of everyday household items.

After he cleaned the house and prepared to make a lunch for Jessica, she came towards Dio in her underwear asking whether it was really the time to cook, which Dio responded by turning off the stove and dropped the spatula that he was currently holding and immediately strode over and lifted Jessica bridal style to the bedroom.

Sex before the meal was a little bit common act in a dating world.

It didn’t take long for the room to be filled with a symphony of grunting and moaning!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 101

Source: System Translation

Report

While in the middle of their heated intercourse, Jessica couldn’t stop her curiosity from asking Dio about Nancy.

“You and … that female classmate named … Nancy haven’t done it?”

“Of course.”

“Why?”

How could Dio never see such a beautiful lady as a possible partner for himself?

“There are many reasons. I don’t like her personality, she is not my type.”

Dio’s answer immediately silenced Jessica in content while they continued until nightfall.

When they finished playing with each other, Dio’s phone rang as he got up from the bed to take a shower.

He frowned as he saw the caller’s name on the phone and immediately rejected the call and prepared himself to take a shower.

Jessica saw that and immediately asked, “Don’t you have something to do tonight?”

Dio answered that the others could wait while he still had to make sure that Jessica could have dinner there; there was no reason to work on an empty stomach.

Seeing that Dio didn’t care that much about his work, Jessica shrugged her shoulder and followed Dio to take a shower together.

Another hour passed, and since they finished dinner and all, and Jessica already prepared to leave the house.

Dio saw her off driving her sports car.

Suddenly, the Black Widow came from inside the house, completely startling Dio.

She was suddenly beside Dio without him noticing her presence at all!

Dio thought for a moment that woman really was the best at her job!

They immediately drove with Natasha’s black car that she parked on the side of the house.

In the car, Dio teased Natasha a little bit.

“Maybe I can ask my good classmate, Miss Nancy. Was there really some crazy past worth remembering between us? Maybe we can go in now and ‘remember’ it? Tonight is an unforgettable night, isn’t it? “

She frowned a little bit and said, “Do you know spiders like the Black Widow? The female spider tend to eat the male spider after mating. Everyone who said something like this to me eventually disappeared in this world, you know,Do you want to try it? “

Dio turned his head in Natasha’s direction and said casually, “Do I dare?”

Natasha immediately put Dio’s hand on her chest, while smirking at Dio lustfully.

After several minutes passed, Dio let go of Natasha’s hand and pulled back his hand and said, “　”Sorry, I think it’s better for me to call stripers, at least they won’t cut my throat while I’m asleep.”

He wasn’t really scared of Natasha’s provocation, but he preferred not to agitate SHIELD too much.

He knew if he messed with the Black Widow, Nick Fury would be silently watching his every move.

“When we’re done, I will help you find them, but now we should focus on the job.”

Dio shook his head while sighing, he better finished that job soon.

They soon arrived at 10880 Malibu Point.

He knew that was a Sea View Villa that was supposed to be Tony Stark’s home for a couple of years.

He knew that after Tony was electrocuted by Storm, he has been cooped up there to finish his new generation of Iron Man’s armor.

He knew that he needed to perfect his design to eliminate any flaws against the element without reducing any defenses.

It was just that the progress wasn’t as smooth as he thought it would be.

As Dio and Natasha arrived at the front of the house, Pepper Pots immediately called Tony, “Tony, the doctor who made the appointment last time has arrived. I think you should put down your new toy, take a bath and change your clothes …”

Tony immediately argued, “I don’t need a doctor. Wait! The new toy? It saved my life and saved me from the terrorists who didn’t even take a bath once a year, oh my god, don’t remind me about them! Besides, it’s  just bacteria and virus, that won’t kill me, but you would’ve been scared to death if you know what happened to me at that terrorist hideout!”

This remark from Tony quickly angered Pepper, she shouted in an ordering manner that Tony needed to clean himself up and met the guest fast.

Tony raised his eyebrows, startled that Pepper was mad from his rejection to meet the doctor.

He obediently did what Pepper told him to do, he knew that it wasn’t good to let Pepper mad.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 102

Source: System Translation

Report

While Dio was waiting for Tony, he already knew that the visit wouldn’t lead to anything good. He knew that his pride and Tony’s was not a good combination.

Pepper quickly came to the lounge and sat in front of Dio and Natasha. Pepper was a little bit confused to see the combination of guesses in front of her, the man was a little too young to be a capable Doctor, and he didn’t even bring any equipment with him.

Furthermore, the man was very handsome by her standard, even though her heart belonged to Tony, she couldn’t lie to herself that Dio was surely was one of the most handsome guys she ever encountered.

Not long after that, Tony walked in with a light blue bathrobe and a red wine in his hand.

“Tony, this is Dr. Dio and his assistant Lucy! They are here to check on your health!” Pepper said to Tony as she introduced Dio and Lucy.

Dio noticed that somehow, the timeline has changed if ever so slightly. Natasha was supposed to be Tony’s new assistant by that time and lurked around Tony to receive any information for her report to SHIELD.

‘Lucy’ nodded her head and smiled at Tony as he stared at Natasha for quite a while before sitting down near them.

“Aren’t you one beautiful lady, now why are you here again?” Tony said flirtatiously toward Natasha. Pepper flustered to she Tony’s flirtatious manner, she knew that Tony was a playboy and shared many of his night with all sort of girls, but it was still hard for her to see the man that she loved flirting casually in front of her.

In fact, Tony knew that Pepper loved him, and so did he. But Tony had never really receive this kind of love for as long as he can remember, he was afraid that once he confessed his love towards Pepper he would disappoint her somehow in the future!

That is why, he doesn’t want to be attached towards Pepper.

Tony saw the looks on Pepper’s face and immediately stopped his flirt with ‘Lucy’ and stared at Dio in condescending manner.

“Now, who are you again? Whos recommendation was it again? What year did you graduate? You seems like too young to be experienced at Health Care.” Tony said rudely.

Dio looked amused by Tony’s question and looked at Natasha to answer that question.

“Uh, Dio wasn’t a regular doctor, he was more of a healer in term. He was a Hamon Energy user that could heal almost any sort of ailment!” Natasha said while explaining Dio’s ability a little bit.

Hearing Natasha’s explanation, Tony’s look immediately changed. He was one of the people who didn’t believe in any knowledge besides science and therefore concluded that it was all just a waste of time.

“Pepper, I don’t know why you would waste my time in this mumbo jumbo sort of thing, but I am good, I don’t want to be deceived by this sort of people. You could send them home now!” Tony said indifferently while also mocking Dio by trying to copy some of the shaolin move that he had seen in the movies.

Pepper was flustered again by Tony’s rude behaviour, but she couldn’t blame Tony as she was also never heard of any Hamon Energy treatment before.

Dio on the side wasn’t offended by Tony’s rude behaviour as he knows that Hamon Energy was portrayed as some sort of Martial Arts power in the movies.

“Now, if you excuse me. I would like to get back to my work now, so would you kindly leave my house?” Tony said sarcastically.

Pepper shook her head and immediately stood up to show Dio and Natasha the door and apologized for Tony’s rudeness.

Dio thought that Natasha would surely do something to convince Tony or Pepper to try Dio’s magical cuisine first at least, but much to Dio’s surprise, Natasha also asked him to leave the house!

Dio couldn’t help but thought that something might happen there anytime soon as he knows that there is no way Natasha would back down from her mission!

Sure enough, at almost the same time as they wanted to leave, a rocket was shot to the door!

Dio frowned as he thought that he might just jinx his luck!

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Chapter 103

Source: System Translation

Report

Dio quickly dragged Pepper to the side while shouting at Natasha to get down!

Natasha knew that something bad would happen and immediately ran toward Tony and pushed him away!

The rockets hit the house’s front door, completely destroying the front of the house!

Dio let go of Pepper while he was attempting to check for who was responsible for all that outside.

Pepper, who was shaken by that sudden attack, immediately shouted Tony’s name as she couldn’t see him anywhere near the rubble. She eventually saw that Tony was pulling ‘Lucy’ to her feat from a distance. She noticed that Tony was unscathed while ‘Lucy’ was unconscious.

She quickly ran to his side to help him pull ‘Lucy’ out of the rubble.

After they were inside the safer place in the house, Tony and Pepper hugged and checked on each other if there were any injuries; fortunately, there was none.

Dio quickly returned inside while informing Tony that many soldiers were approaching the house.

Tony was shocked to hear Dio’s information as he didn’t know who would do something like this to him.

“Jarvis! Scout the area around the house for me! Be precise, don’t let anybody slip your radar!” Tony said to Jarvis, his house A.I.

“A large number of armed forces detected! The house was already surrounded, sir! I advised to hide in the bunker, sir!” Jarvis said indifferently.

Tony immediately turned his attention towards Dio.

“Now, would you show off a little bit of your Hamon Energy think so that we could be safe from those soldiers?” Tony said sarcastically.

This untimely remark made Pepper flustered.

Did Tony really have to make everything awkward even in that kind of situation?

Pepper couldn’t believe Tony would be that prideful!

“Just take everyone to a safer place!” Dio said while going back toward the front of the house. He was irritated of that attack himself as he didn’t care of who that rocket was aimed for, but he was sure as hell that he didn’t like to be in the middle of it!

“No, come back! I am just kidding, you know!” Tony shouted for Dio to return.

Dio ignored Tony as he continued to stride forward.

Natasha, who was already conscious for a few minutes, immediately stood and pulled Tony and Pepper away.

“No, I can help him! let me take my suit first!” Tony said insistingly.

“No, it already too late! The enemy was too close for all that!” Natasha said urgently.

Dio quickly activated [The World] as he walked out of the house.

The enemy immediately surrounded him while pointing their muzzle towards Dio.

In the other hand, Natasha knew how bad Dio’s temper could be, so she immediately warned Tony not to go out whatever the reason it may be!

They soon heard that there were hundreds of guns fired from outside, Pepper tried to close her eyes and covered up her ears as she couldn’t stand the thought of a man that she just saw was going to be hit by a bullet!

Tony immediately walked out to check on Dio as he ignored Natasha shouting for him to come back and what he saw really surprised him.

He saw that Dio wasn’t hurt at all and that the bullet was bouncing off from his body.

Dio, who knew that Tony would saw him like that, smirked at Tony’s direction and opened his arm to take on every bullet to show off to Tony.

He immediately ordered for [The World] to kill every single one of those soldiers, [The World] quickly do so while draining a little bit of Dio’s Hamon Energy.

After being benched for a while, [The World] indulged in killing every single one of those soldiers like their head was made of tomatoes!

The gore scene that unfolded in front of him completely threw Tony off guard!

He didn’t expect Dio to be this strong!

He even felt lucky that Dio doesn’t think of him as an enemy for his disrespect behaviour before!

As he saw everything from afar, there seemed to be nothing that could stop Dio from killing the soldier!

Their bulletproof vests didn’t seem to do anything as some of them had their chest exploded!

As soon as it started, it quickly ends!

There was no more soldier left in front of the house, but Dio knew that it was far from over.

Become a Patron read at least 30 chapters a head for all novel in this site and bonus 5 chapters every month! Good deal right? Help us to reach first goal if you could 😀

Please join Discord server so we can talk ^_^

Disclaimer

There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.

ASIANOVEL.COM wishes to emphasize that this translation is for review purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or any rights whatsoever.

Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANOVEL.COM does not and will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited to rent, sell, print, auction.

____________________________________________________________

© Stand User in Marvel Universe 1-103. Stand User in Marvel Universe 1-103

Origin: http://samlib.ru/c/chernij_a_w/standuserinmarveluniverse1-103.shtml

Создан: 20/04/2020, изменен: 20/04/2020, 836k

Стихотворение: Foreign+Translat

Series: @Marvel, JL